The present state of the Jews (more particularly relating to those in Barbary) wherein is contained an exact account of their customs, secular and religious : to which is annexed a summary discourse of the Misna, Talmud, and Gemara / by L. Addison ...
         Addison, Lancelot, 1632-1703.
      
       
         
           1675
        
      
       Approx. 367 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 137 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26373
         Wing A526
         ESTC R421
         12304838
         ocm 12304838
         59218
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26373)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59218)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 198:1)
      
       
         
           
             The present state of the Jews (more particularly relating to those in Barbary) wherein is contained an exact account of their customs, secular and religious : to which is annexed a summary discourse of the Misna, Talmud, and Gemara / by L. Addison ...
             Addison, Lancelot, 1632-1703.
          
           [8], 249, [7] p.
           
             Printed by J.C. for William Crooke ... and to be sold by John Courtney ...,
             London :
             1675.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Imperfect: frontispiece is lacking.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jews -- Africa, North.
           Judaism -- Customs and practices.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-09 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-09 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Present
           State
           OF
           THE
           JEWS
           :
           (
           More
           particularly
           relating
           to
           those
           in
           BARBARY
           .
           )
           Wherein
           is
           contained
           an
           exact
           Account
           of
           their
           CUSTOMS
           ,
           Secular
           and
           Religious
           .
           To
           which
           is
           annexed
           a
           Summary
           Discourse
           of
           the
           
             Misna
             ,
             Talmud
          
           ,
           and
           Gemara
           .
        
         
           By
           
             L.
             Addison
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Chaplains
           in
           Ordinary
           ;
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           and
           present
           Customs
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Fez
           and
           Morocco
           .
        
         
           
             Alius
             alio
             plura
             invenire
             potest
             ,
             nemo
             Omnia
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           J.C.
           for
           
             William
             Crooke
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Green
             Dragon
          
           without
           Temple-Bar
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             John
             Courtney
          
           Bookseller
           in
           Sarum
           .
           1675.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           SIR
           JOSEPH
           WILLIAMSON
           ,
           Principal
           Secretary
           of
           STATE
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
          
        
         
           THat
           Generousness
           which
           pardoned
           my
           first
           Address
           (
           of
           this
           Nature
           )
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           has
           onely
           served
           to
           Embolden
           a
           Second
           .
           It
           faring
           with
           Scriblers
           ,
           as
           with
           those
           Votaries
           who
           never
           forsake
           the
           Saint
           they
           once
           finde
           Propitious
           .
        
         
         
           If
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           treated
           of
           Maxims
           of
           Rule
           ,
           there
           would
           need
           no
           Apology
           for
           its
           Dedication
           to
           a
           Person
           whose
           Prudence
           and
           Vertue
           have
           given
           Him
           the
           blessing
           of
           his
           Prince's
           Favour
           ,
           and
           the
           Reputation
           as
           well
           in
           Forrain
           Countries
           as
           his
           own
           ,
           of
           an
           excellent
           and
           profound
           States-man
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           is
           here
           devoted
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           different
           ,
           and
           (
           perhaps
           )
           of
           a
           much
           inferiour
           Character
           .
           The
           following
           Papers
           containing
           only
           a
           plain
           Account
           of
           the
           present
           Customs
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           People
           ,
           Collected
           in
           some
           of
           those
           Hours
           the
           Employment
           would
           spare
           me
           ,
           which
           for
           several
           years
           I
           underwent
           ,
           abroad
           in
           the
           publick
           Service
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Latitude
           that
           yielded
           no
           few
           opportunities
           of
           making
           these
           Observations
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           have
           hereunto
           prefixed
           your
           Name
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           Shelter
           against
           the
           
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             Rudeness
          
           and
           Censure
           ;
           nor
           onely
           to
           take
           this
           occasion
           of
           telling
           
           the
           World
           how
           much
           I
           am
           obliged
           by
           your
           Favours
           ▪
           For
           though
           I
           am
           thereof
           truly
           sensible
           ;
           yet
           this
           way
           of
           acknowledgement
           was
           never
           greatly
           welcome
           to
           those
           
             Generous
             Persons
             ,
             who
             are
             no
             less
             obliged
             by
             the
             benefits
             they
             bestow
             ;
             than
             by
             those
             they
             receive
             .
          
        
         
           But
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           pardon
           me
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           I
           take
           this
           opportunity
           to
           make
           Publick
           Recognizance
           of
           your
           Honours
           Eminent
           Bounty
           to
           (
           our
           
             Common
             Mother
          
           )
           Queens
           Colledge
           in
           Oxon.
           To
           which
           Antient
           Nursery
           of
           Loyalty
           and
           
             Good
             Letters
          
           ,
           though
           your
           pious
           Liberality
           be
           already
           magnificent
           ;
           yet
           they
           who
           know
           your
           Temper
           ,
           believe
           that
           what
           you
           there
           have
           done
           ,
           is
           but
           an
           Earnest
           of
           what
           you
           intend
           to
           do
           .
           For
           which
           a
           
             Thankful
             Posterity
          
           will
           for
           ever
           Celebrate
           and
           
             Bless
             your
             Name
          
           .
           But
           I
           dare
           not
           give
           my self
           the
           Liberty
           of
           expressing
           so
           much
           as
           a
           short
           Elogie
           ,
           upon
           a
           Subject
           that
           is
           able
           to
           justify
           the
           largest
           Panegyrick
           .
           For
           
           when
           I
           consider
           that
           you
           are
           one
           of
           those
           Publique
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           under
           our
           
             Gratious
             Soveraign
          
           assert
           the
           
             Individual
             Interest
          
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           I
           cannot
           hope
           the
           Grand
           Affairs
           of
           your
           
             Eminent
             Place
          
           should
           spare
           Minutes
           enough
           to
           peruse
           a
           longer
           Dedication
           .
        
         
           That
           your
           Honour
           may
           long
           Live
           Exalted
           in
           your
           Prince's
           Favour
           ,
           and
           Prosperous
           in
           your
           Negotiations
           ,
           to
           the
           Encouragement
           and
           Promotion
           of
           true
           
             Learning
             ,
             Piety
          
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           shall
           be
           his
           incessant
           Requests
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           those
           Devotions
           cannot
           forget
           to
           be
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             most
             humble
             ,
             and
             most
             obliged
             Servant
             ,
             
               LANCELOT
               ADDISON
            
             .
          
           
             From
             Milston
             ,
             neer
             Ambrosbury
             in
             Wilts
             ,
             
               Jan.
               28.
               1674
               
               /
               5.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Shall
           not
           offer
           at
           any
           thing
           of
           Apologetick
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           freely
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           whom
           I
           acknowledge
           to
           have
           an
           unquestionable
           Authority
           to
           Acquit
           or
           Condemn
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Account
           it
           gives
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           I
           conceive
           there
           is
           not
           any
           so
           modern
           ,
           nor
           in
           many
           things
           so
           particular
           and
           true
           ;
           this
           being
           the
           Result
           of
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Report
           .
           And
           as
           to
           its
           Composure
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           so
           exact
           as
           to
           deserve
           Commendation
           ;
           nor
           yet
           so
           faulty
           as
           to
           need
           much
           excuse
           .
           If
           it
           may
           do
           good
           to
           some
           ,
           and
           no
           hurt
           to
           any
           ,
           the
           Author
           has
           got
           his
           ends
           of
           its
           Publication
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           BOOKS
           Newly
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             Crooke
          
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Primitive
             Institution
          
           ;
           or
           ,
           a
           seasonable
           Discourse
           of
           Catechizing
           ;
           wherein
           is
           shewn
           the
           Antiquity
           ;
           Benefits
           and
           Necessity
           thereof
           ;
           together
           with
           its
           suitableness
           to
           heal
           the
           present
           Distempers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           By
           
             L.
             Addison
          
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Chaplains
           in
           Ordinary
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
           Homer's
           Odysses
           translated
           into
           English
           by
           
             Tho.
             Hobbes
          
           of
           Malmsbury
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           Preface
           concerning
           the
           Vertues
           of
           an
           
             Heroique
             Poem
          
           .
           By
           the
           Translator
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Modena
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Manner
           and
           Qualities
           of
           that
           People
           .
        
         
           
             Brevis
             Demonstratio
          
           :
           The
           truth
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           Demonstrated
           by
           Reasons
           the
           best
           that
           have
           yet
           been
           out
           in
           English
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Court
             Leet
          
           and
           
             Court
             Baron
          
           .
           By
           Kitchin
           .
           The
           5th
           Impression
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Flower-Garden
          
           :
           Being
           an
           exact
           way
           to
           Plant
           ,
           Set
           ,
           and
           Sow
           all
           sorts
           of
           Flowers
           .
           By
           
             W.
             Hughes
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           INTRODUCTION
           .
        
         
           THough
           the
           Jews
           inveterate
           obstinacy
           against
           the
           Truth
           ,
           hath
           justly
           render'd
           them
           the
           object
           of
           the
           Divine
           Displeasure
           ;
           yet
           their
           Primitive
           Ancestry
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           ought
           still
           to
           secure
           them
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           Regard
           .
           For
           this
           people
           ,
           if
           any
           under
           heaven
           ,
           may
           boldly
           glory
           of
           the
           Antiquity
           and
           Nobless
           of
           their
           Descent
           .
           There
           being
           no
           Nation
           can
           prove
           its
           Pedegree
           by
           such
           clear
           and
           Authentique
           Heraldry
           as
           the
           Jews
           .
           For
           though
           a
           ridiculous
           Vanity
           hath
           tempted
           some
           to
           date
           their
           Original
           before
           that
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           others
           with
           great
           assurance
           have
           made
           themselves
           sprung
           from
           their
           own
           Soil
           ;
           yet
           the
           Jews
           ,
           by
           an
           unquestionable
           Display
           through
           all
           periods
           since
           the
           Creation
           ,
           can
           prove
           their
           Descent
           from
           the
           first
           man.
           So
           that
           all
           other
           
           Nations
           must
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Jewish
           Records
           ,
           to
           clear
           their
           Genealogies
           ,
           and
           attest
           their
           Linage
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           their
           Progeny
           would
           be
           sufficiently
           renowned
           if
           it
           were
           derived
           no
           higher
           than
           whither
           their
           present
           Appellation
           doth
           entitle
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Jews
           have
           their
           Name
           from
           Judah
           (
           Jacob's
           fourth
           son
           by
           his
           wife
           Leah
           )
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           degeneracy
           of
           his
           Descendents
           ,
           was
           a
           Prince
           of
           a
           brave
           Nature
           and
           great
           Eloquence
           .
           An
           Essay
           of
           the
           former
           we
           finde
           in
           his
           endeavour
           to
           have
           saved
           his
           brother
           Joseph
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           fair
           intimation
           of
           the
           later
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           chosen
           Orator
           to
           his
           Brethren
           .
           Over
           whom
           he
           obtain'd
           a
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           from
           whose
           Loins
           many
           Princes
           ,
           Generals
           ,
           States-men
           and
           Prophets
           have
           descended
           .
           And
           what
           is
           yet
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           to
           Judah
           was
           made
           the
           famous
           Promise
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Scepter
             should
             not
             depart
             from
             his
             Tribe
             ,
             nor
             a
             Law-giver
             from
             between
             his
             feet
             ,
             until
          
           Shiloh
           came
           .
           Though
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           how
           it
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           some
           learned
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           or
           Soveraign
           Power
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           fixed
           in
           
           Judah's
           family
           ,
           as
           to
           exclude
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           at
           least
           after
           the
           Captivity
           ,
           there
           were
           several
           of
           the
           other
           Tribes
           who
           attain'd
           to
           Kingly
           Honour
           among
           the
           Jews
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           understand
           Jacob's
           prediction
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Hebrew
             Nation
          
           ,
           which
           he
           foresaw
           in
           
           process
           of
           time
           would
           derive
           their
           Name
           from
           Judah
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           never
           totally
           loose
           the
           visible
           Being
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           or
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           or
           all
           form
           of
           Government
           among
           themselves
           ,
           until
           the
           coming
           of
           Shiloh
           ,
           or
           the
           Manifestation
           of
           Messiah
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           And
           we
           find
           the
           truth
           hereof
           abundantly
           attested
           by
           the
           event
           .
           For
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           form
           and
           state
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Government
           was
           often
           changed
           ,
           its
           lustre
           obscured
           ,
           and
           its
           puissance
           and
           Grandeur
           lessen'd
           and
           impaired
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           never
           totally
           without
           a
           Scepter
           till
           they
           were
           intirely
           brought
           under
           the
           Roman
           yoke
           ;
           which
           hapned
           about
           the
           time
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           Nativity
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           after
           his
           Crucifixion
           .
           When
           the
           
             unbelieving
             Jews
          
           were
           so
           altogether
           inslaved
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           that
           they
           retain'd
           not
           the
           least
           footstep
           of
           a
           
             free
             State
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           utterly
           taken
           from
           them
           .
           And
           though
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           reckon'd
           for
           a
           Misery
           in
           their
           Fortune
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           no
           debasement
           in
           their
           Genealogy
           .
           For
           Affliction
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Jews
           own
           saying
           )
           
             may
             be
             a
             very
             great
             inconvenience
             ,
             but
             no
             disrepute
             .
          
        
         
           But
           if
           from
           the
           
             Jews
             Ancestry
          
           we
           look
           into
           their
           
             Primitive
             Religion
          
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           no
           less
           happy
           in
           this
           ,
           than
           honourable
           in
           the
           other
           .
           For
           it
           immediately
           (
           as
           all
           true
           Religion
           )
           had
           God
           for
           its
           Author
           ,
           and
           was
           attested
           by
           such
           numerous
           and
           apparent
           Miracles
           ,
           
           as
           made
           its
           truth
           unquestionable
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           (
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           first
           revealed
           )
           formidable
           ,
           among
           all
           to
           whom
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           did
           arrive
           .
           And
           though
           for
           many
           years
           the
           Jews
           have
           been
           most
           vile
           adulterers
           of
           that
           Religion
           which
           was
           delivered
           them
           in
           greatest
           purity
           ,
           yet
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           reckon'd
           for
           no
           ordinary
           priviledge
           of
           the
           
             Hebrew
             Nation
          
           ,
           to
           have
           received
           
             the
             first
             Religion
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           and
           that
           too
           immediately
           from
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           comprised
           in
           a
           Breviary
           of
           
             Ten
             Words
          
           ,
           containing
           an
           exact
           Model
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           more
           true
           Wisdom
           than
           all
           the
           Volumes
           that
           ever
           since
           have
           been
           Compiled
           by
           meer
           
             humane
             industry
             and
             invention
          
           .
        
         
           And
           together
           with
           this
           
             excellent
             Religion
          
           (
           which
           they
           have
           so
           foully
           depraved
           )
           they
           received
           
             other
             Priviledges
          
           of
           no
           inferiour
           concernment
           :
           for
           not
           only
           the
           
             Adoption
             ,
             Covenants
          
           and
           Promises
           did
           first
           belong
           unto
           the
           Jews
           ,
           but
           also
           
             from
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           Messiah
           came
           .
           And
           when
           we
           have
           cloth'd
           their
           
             present
             infidelity
          
           with
           the
           most
           aggravating
           Circumstances
           ,
           yet
           we
           must
           confess
           our selves
           beholden
           to
           them
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           inestimable
           Jewel
           ,
           
             The
             knowledge
             of
             the
             one
             true
             God
             ,
          
           when
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           was
           involved
           in
           the
           belief
           and
           adoration
           of
           many
           false
           Deities
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Jews
           likewise
           we
           stand
           obliged
           for
           
           the
           Original
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           indubitable
           integrity
           they
           have
           delivered
           to
           us
           the
           infallible
           Memoires
           of
           all
           those
           passages
           which
           hapned
           before
           and
           after
           the
           Deluge
           .
           Of
           which
           the
           faint
           glimpses
           ,
           retain'd
           by
           other
           Nations
           ,
           were
           wrapt
           up
           in
           
             Stories
             so
             notoriously
             fabulous
          
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           fitter
           to
           evidence
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           Pagan
           Rhapsodies
           ,
           than
           to
           confirm
           a
           Truth
           of
           so
           great
           an
           importance
           .
           Now
           seeing
           that
           they
           have
           been
           the
           chanel
           of
           so
           many
           benefits
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           thankful
           Reflection
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           our
           obloquy
           and
           reproach
           .
        
         
           Nor
           have
           we
           been
           less
           benefited
           by
           their
           
             deplorable
             miseries
          
           ,
           than
           
             matchless
             priviledges
          
           :
           seeing
           that
           their
           fall
           was
           our
           rise
           ,
           and
           their
           diminution
           our
           riches
           .
           But
           
             if
             the
             cutting
             off
             of
             the
             Jews
             (
             the
             natural
             branches
          
           in
           St.
           Paul
           )
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           like
           Ciens
           
             were
             grafted
             in
             their
             place
          
           ;
           and
           because
           of
           their
           pride
           ,
           contumacy
           and
           unbelief
           God
           hath
           dealt
           thus
           severely
           with
           them
           ,
           we
           ought
           not
           therefore
           to
           insult
           over
           their
           Infidelity
           ,
           but
           hasten
           their
           Conversion
           ;
           not
           to
           triumph
           in
           their
           down-fall
           ,
           but
           to
           labour
           their
           restauration
           .
           Being
           ascertain'd
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           abandon
           their
           obstinacy
           and
           unbelief
           ,
           God
           will
           revoke
           their
           Rejection
           ,
           and
           receive
           them
           again
           into
           favour
           .
           And
           if
           we
           may
           relie
           upon
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Eleventh
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           the
           fall
           of
           the
           Jews
           
           ought
           to
           make
           us
           careful
           of
           our
           own
           standing
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           endeavor
           their
           recovery
           ;
           which
           later
           Christians
           pretend
           both
           to
           hope
           and
           desire
           .
           And
           to
           this
           end
           I
           ever
           labour'd
           to
           manage
           that
           conversation
           ,
           which
           for
           several
           years
           I
           held
           with
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Remarks
           .
           In
           which
           I
           have
           taken
           care
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           prove
           my self
           a
           faithful
           Reporter
           of
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           without
           using
           any
           other
           Art
           to
           please
           either
           the
           Severe
           or
           Curious
           ,
           but
           plainness
           and
           Truth
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             The
             present
             Condition
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             Barbary
             ;
             their
             Places
             of
             Residence
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             Stature
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           WHen
           I
           looked
           into
           the
           great
           number
           of
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           and
           saw
           how
           they
           were
           lorded
           over
           by
           the
           imperious
           and
           haughty
           Moor
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           resent
           their
           Condition
           ,
           and
           wish
           their
           Deliverance
           from
           that
           direful
           imprecation
           ,
           
             His
             blood
             be
             upon
             us
             and
             our
             Children
             .
          
           One
           effect
           whereof
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           their
           present
           Condition
           under
           the
           Moresco
           Government
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           other
           then
           a
           better
           sort
           of
           slavery
           .
           For
           even
           in
           those
           places
           where
           they
           have
           permission
           to
           inhabit
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           only
           Tributary
           ,
           but
           upon
           every
           small
           disgust
           ,
           in
           danger
           of
           Ejectment
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           cannot
           promise
           to
           themselves
           either
           any
           durable
           Settlement
           or
           Security
           .
           Indeed
           their
           calmest
           state
           is
           sufficiently
           stormy
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           seem
           to
           enjoy
           the
           greatest
           peace
           ,
           they
           are
           vilely
           Hector'd
           by
           the
           Moors
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           dare
           not
           move
           a
           finger
           ,
           or
           wag
           a
           tongue
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           
           and
           vindication
           ;
           but
           with
           a
           Stoical
           patience
           support
           all
           the
           Injuries
           and
           Contumelies
           to
           which
           they
           are
           dayly
           exposed
           .
           For
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           greatest
           abuses
           ,
           you
           shall
           never
           see
           a
           Jew
           with
           an
           angry
           countenance
           ,
           or
           appearing
           concern'd
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           imputed
           to
           any
           Heroick
           Temper
           in
           this
           People
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           their
           customary
           suffering
           ,
           being
           born
           and
           Educated
           in
           this
           kind
           of
           slavery
           .
           By
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           they
           were
           never
           acquainted
           with
           the
           sentiments
           of
           an
           ingenuous
           and
           manly
           Usage
           .
           It
           is
           very
           common
           with
           the
           
           Moresco-Boys
           to
           rally
           together
           ,
           and
           by
           way
           of
           pastime
           and
           divertisement
           ,
           to
           beat
           the
           Jewish
           Children
           :
           which
           later
           ,
           though
           they
           should
           far
           exceed
           the
           former
           in
           numbers
           and
           age
           ,
           yet
           dare
           not
           give
           them
           the
           least
           resistance
           or
           opposition
           .
        
         
           The
           Moors
           permit
           not
           the
           Jews
           the
           possession
           of
           any
           warlike
           Weapons
           ,
           unless
           in
           point
           of
           Trade
           .
           And
           herein
           they
           do
           not
           so
           much
           restrain
           ,
           as
           gratifie
           their
           disposition
           ;
           for
           they
           seem
           generally
           inclined
           to
           a
           great
           averseness
           to
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           Military
           :
           being
           as
           destitute
           of
           true
           Courage
           ,
           as
           good
           Nature
           .
           Nor
           doth
           this
           their
           cowardly
           humour
           at
           all
           render
           them
           unfit
           for
           the
           Musters
           of
           their
           expected
           Messiah
           :
           for
           though
           they
           believe
           that
           his
           appearance
           shall
           be
           Warlike
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shall
           lead
           all
           their
           Enemies
           Captive
           ,
           and
           triumph
           in
           the
           Spoils
           of
           Esau
           ;
           yet
           they
           imagine
           there
           
           shall
           be
           such
           a
           general
           surrender
           of
           the
           Edomites
           ,
           that
           there
           will
           need
           no
           Valour
           by
           dint
           of
           Sword
           to
           subdue
           them
           :
           and
           that
           this
           submitting
           themselves
           to
           his
           rod
           ,
           shall
           be
           an
           infallible
           Testimony
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           coming
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           generally
           decline
           living
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           dislike
           of
           a
           rural
           Conversation
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           doth
           not
           yield
           sufficient
           opportunities
           and
           safety
           for
           Traffique
           .
           For
           this
           being
           their
           general
           Profession
           ,
           they
           can
           with
           more
           convenience
           and
           advantage
           manage
           it
           (
           as
           we
           say
           )
           in
           good
           Towns
           :
           And
           in
           these
           they
           live
           in
           a
           heap
           ,
           seldom
           (
           or
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           in
           their
           power
           to
           avoid
           it
           )
           mingling
           with
           the
           Moors
           .
           And
           the
           Apartment
           of
           the
           Town
           where
           they
           have
           permission
           to
           inhabit
           ,
           is
           from
           them
           Called
           the
           Juderia
           ,
           or
           Jury
           ;
           which
           in
           some
           places
           in
           Barbary
           is
           so
           contrived
           ,
           that
           the
           Moors
           can
           lock
           it
           up
           at
           night
           .
        
         
           Merchandize
           is
           their
           common
           Profession
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           notoriously
           dextrous
           and
           thriving
           .
           And
           as
           their
           Dexterity
           may
           be
           imputed
           to
           their
           continual
           practice
           in
           Trade
           ,
           so
           their
           Thriving
           therein
           to
           their
           Frugality
           in
           living
           .
           For
           both
           in
           Diet
           and
           Clothes
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           design
           nothing
           but
           Sustenance
           and
           Covering
           .
           And
           in
           this
           plain
           and
           frugal
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           they
           greatly
           symbolize
           with
           the
           Moors
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           I
           have
           observed
           in
           another
           Discourse
           )
           take
           no
           care
           for
           sumptuousness
           or
           delicacy
           .
        
         
         
           When
           't
           is
           said
           that
           Merchandize
           is
           the
           Jews
           general
           Profession
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           exclude
           their
           darling
           Brokage
           and
           Vsury
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           are
           very
           serviceable
           both
           to
           Christians
           and
           Moors
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           latter
           do
           seldome
           use
           them
           for
           any
           other
           purposes
           ,
           unless
           in
           sending
           them
           upon
           hazardous
           Messages
           ,
           or
           to
           Collect
           their
           Maritime
           Imposts
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           know
           them
           to
           be
           more
           exacting
           than
           any
           else
           they
           can
           imploy
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Moors
           entertain
           but
           a
           very
           mean
           esteem
           of
           this
           people
           ,
           being
           taught
           by
           Tradition
           ,
           which
           age
           hath
           made
           Authentique
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           an
           
             anomalous
             issue
          
           ,
           and
           not
           like
           other
           men
           descended
           from
           Adam
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Being
           was
           to
           serve
           the
           Musulmin
           :
           which
           Opinion
           the
           Jews
           sufficiently
           deride
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           no
           other
           confutation
           ,
           but
           the
           citing
           of
           Obadiah
           ,
           which
           Prophesie
           they
           wholly
           apply
           to
           their
           Condition
           ,
           upon
           the
           coming
           of
           their
           Messiah
           :
           when
           
             all
             Edom
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           Mankind
           who
           are
           not
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           shall
           become
           their
           
             Hewers
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             Drawers
             of
             Water
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           which
           I
           promised
           to
           remark
           concerning
           the
           Jews
           ,
           is
           their
           Apparel
           ,
           in
           which
           those
           who
           have
           been
           born
           and
           bred
           up
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           differ
           little
           from
           the
           Moors
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           they
           wear
           little
           black
           brimless
           Caps
           ,
           as
           the
           Moors
           red
           ;
           which
           they
           seldom
           move
           in
           greeting
           one
           another
           .
           They
           likewise
           ,
           as
           the
           Moors
           ,
           
           go
           slipshod
           ,
           and
           wear
           linnen
           Drawers
           and
           Vest
           ,
           over
           which
           they
           put
           a
           loose
           Garment
           ,
           called
           a
           Ganephe
           ,
           which
           differs
           only
           in
           colour
           from
           the
           Mandilion
           ,
           or
           Albornoz
           ,
           which
           the
           Moors
           bestow
           upon
           the
           Christians
           when
           they
           are
           redeemed
           from
           slavery
           .
           This
           Ganephe
           is
           a
           black
           square
           piece
           of
           course
           Hair-stuff
           ,
           closed
           at
           the
           cross
           corners
           ,
           and
           all
           round
           it
           is
           a
           large
           Thrum
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           sight
           looks
           like
           their
           Religious
           Fringes
           ,
           whereof
           we
           shall
           have
           occasion
           in
           due
           time
           and
           place
           to
           discourse
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           in
           this
           Continent
           much
           resemble
           the
           Spaniard
           and
           Portuguez
           in
           their
           Stature
           and
           Complexion
           ,
           but
           are
           much
           different
           in
           their
           nature
           and
           disposition
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           flexible
           and
           sequacious
           ,
           especially
           in
           things
           whereby
           they
           may
           reap
           advantage
           .
           In
           point
           of
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           they
           indifferently
           submit
           to
           any
           that
           is
           able
           to
           secure
           their
           Interest
           ;
           and
           boggle
           at
           no
           servile
           obeysance
           that
           may
           be
           conducive
           to
           their
           worldly
           ends
           .
           They
           are
           not
           peremptory
           in
           intitling
           themselves
           to
           any
           peculiar
           Tribes
           ,
           yet
           they
           generally
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           the
           remains
           of
           Judah
           and
           Benjamin
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           few
           among
           them
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Levi
           :
           whom
           they
           conceive
           to
           be
           wonderfully
           preserved
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           destitute
           of
           competent
           persons
           to
           officiate
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           not
           any
           to
           be
           found
           among
           them
           who
           publickly
           own
           the
           
             Samaritan
             Schism
          
           ,
           in
           
           rejecting
           all
           books
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           the
           Pentateuch
           of
           Moses
           .
           Of
           which
           Sect
           there
           were
           some
           not
           long
           since
           (
           saith
           a
           great
           Traveller
           )
           who
           worshipt
           a
           Calf
           at
           Sichem
           ,
           or
           Neapolis
           .
           Nor
           are
           there
           any
           to
           be
           met
           with
           who
           adhere
           to
           the
           
             Old
             Bible
          
           ,
           without
           Talmud-Traditions
           .
           There
           are
           likewise
           none
           among
           them
           who
           are
           known
           by
           the
           peculiar
           Denomination
           of
           any
           Sect
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           the
           
             Assideans
             ,
             Pharisees
             ,
             Sadduces
             ,
             Essenes
             ,
          
           or
           Gaulonitae
           of
           old
           .
           For
           however
           their
           private
           judgments
           may
           dispose
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           careful
           to
           preserve
           an
           outward
           Unanimity
           in
           their
           Religion
           ;
           and
           are
           signally
           vigilant
           to
           avoid
           Divisions
           ,
           as
           looking
           upon
           those
           among
           Christian
           Professors
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           Argument
           against
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           things
           they
           profess
           .
           And
           that
           the
           differences
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           offensively
           visible
           among
           Christians
           ,
           may
           be
           reckon'd
           for
           one
           impediment
           of
           the
           Jews
           Conversion
           ,
           we
           may
           in
           another
           place
           have
           occasion
           to
           demonstrate
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Moral
             Conversation
             of
             the
             Barbary-Jews
             :
             the
             ingredients
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             their
             backwardness
             to
             Disputes
             :
             their
             Creed
             ,
             occasion
             ,
             Author
             ;
             with
             a
             short
             Paraphrase
             thereof
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           REsearching
           in
           the
           Conversation
           of
           the
           Jews
           here
           treated
           of
           ,
           it
           seem'd
           to
           be
           very
           regular
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           a
           well-civilized
           conduct
           :
           For
           setting
           aside
           the
           
             Artifices
             of
             Commerce
          
           ,
           and
           
             Collusions
             of
             Trade
          
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           charged
           with
           any
           of
           those
           Debauches
           which
           are
           grown
           into
           reputation
           with
           whole
           Nations
           of
           Christians
           ,
           to
           the
           scandal
           and
           contradiction
           of
           their
           Name
           and
           Profession
           .
           Fornication
           ,
           Adultry
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Gluttony
           ,
           Pride
           of
           Apparel
           ,
           &c.
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           in
           request
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           scandalized
           at
           their
           frequent
           practice
           in
           Christians
           :
           And
           out
           of
           a
           malitious
           insinuation
           ,
           are
           sorry
           to
           hear
           that
           any
           of
           their
           Nation
           should
           give
           a
           Name
           to
           ,
           and
           die
           for
           a
           people
           of
           such
           Vices
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           commendable
           soever
           they
           may
           be
           for
           their
           Sobriety
           and
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           
           other
           domestique
           observances
           ,
           yet
           that
           wherein
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           chiefly
           Orthodox
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           most
           erroneous
           ,
           namely
           their
           Religion
           .
           For
           however
           they
           may
           pretend
           the
           present
           Judaism
           ,
           or
           that
           sort
           of
           Religion
           and
           Worship
           which
           they
           now
           profess
           ,
           to
           be
           contain'd
           in
           the
           
             Law
             and
             Prophets
          
           ;
           Yet
           to
           those
           who
           duely
           consider
           the
           ingredients
           thereof
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           patcht
           up
           of
           the
           Traditions
           of
           the
           Masters
           ,
           and
           the
           Opinions
           of
           
             old
             Philosophers
          
           ;
           which
           are
           indeed
           so
           artificially
           interwoven
           with
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           this
           last
           to
           an
           unwary
           Surveyor
           may
           still
           seem
           to
           be
           predominant
           .
           The
           truth
           of
           which
           assertion
           will
           be
           manifested
           when
           we
           report
           the
           particulars
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           But
           whatever
           it
           be
           composed
           of
           ,
           there
           is
           but
           small
           hope
           ,
           as
           things
           now
           stand
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           Reformed
           :
           for
           the
           Bible
           ,
           the
           Rule
           of
           all
           Reformation
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           denyed
           the
           
             Peoples
             Reading
          
           ,
           yet
           the
           giving
           the
           sense
           thereof
           belongs
           only
           to
           the
           Masters
           ,
           in
           whose
           interpretation
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           the
           Vulgar
           upon
           pain
           of
           Excommunication
           are
           bound
           to
           acquiesce
           .
           And
           this
           was
           told
           me
           as
           an
           
             Arcanum
             Judaismi
          
           by
           
             Rabbi
             Aaron
             Ben-Netas
          
           ,
           a
           person
           not
           unlearned
           in
           their
           Law
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           wanted
           nothing
           but
           Christianity
           to
           render
           him
           acceptable
           to
           equal
           Esteemers
           ;
           to
           whose
           free
           Communication
           I
           owe
           many
           of
           these
           Remarks
           .
        
         
           Though
           these
           Jews
           are
           sufficiently
           taught
           
           to
           Evade
           all
           those
           Scriptures
           which
           relate
           to
           the
           Truth
           and
           Establishment
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           forward
           to
           enter
           into
           Disputes
           concerning
           them
           .
           And
           if
           it
           so
           happen
           that
           they
           are
           forced
           thereunto
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           confined
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Disputation
           ,
           but
           usually
           confront
           Text
           with
           Text
           ,
           and
           never
           directly
           answer
           the
           Objection
           ,
           but
           set
           up
           another
           against
           it
           .
           But
           as
           to
           their
           declining
           of
           Disputes
           about
           Religion
           ,
           it
           seems
           very
           wary
           and
           prudent
           ;
           for
           when
           any
           thing
           concerning
           Christianity
           is
           the
           matter
           controverted
           ,
           they
           are
           generally
           so
           fiery
           and
           cholerick
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           refrain
           from
           an
           ill-bred
           railing
           ;
           and
           those
           blasphemous
           contumelies
           ,
           which
           are
           even
           detestable
           to
           common
           Ingenuity
           and
           Candour
           ,
           are
           usually
           vented
           by
           the
           Jews
           in
           their
           arguings
           about
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Against
           which
           they
           are
           train'd
           up
           in
           an
           unmanly
           hostilitie
           :
           it
           being
           a
           part
           of
           their
           first
           Institution
           ,
           to
           imbibe
           a
           
             malitious
             prejudice
          
           against
           Christianity
           .
           And
           the
           better
           to
           manage
           this
           
             ill
             seasoning
          
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           a
           passage
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Bible
          
           any
           way
           relating
           to
           the
           proof
           of
           the
           
           Messiah's
           being
           already
           come
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           so
           perverted
           by
           the
           Glosses
           of
           the
           Rabbins
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           people
           are
           not
           able
           to
           arrive
           its
           genuine
           intent
           and
           meaning
           .
           And
           what
           is
           more
           observable
           ,
           and
           not
           less
           to
           be
           deplored
           ,
           even
           the
           
             meaner
             sort
          
           are
           so
           versed
           in
           these
           
             spurious
             glosses
          
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           can
           be
           met
           with
           who
           is
           not
           provided
           
           of
           one
           evasion
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           elude
           the
           plainest
           Text
           that
           proves
           the
           Advent
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           already
           past
           .
           Nor
           need
           it
           be
           matter
           of
           wonder
           to
           hear
           that
           the
           very
           
             common
             Jews
          
           are
           so
           well
           skilled
           in
           what
           we
           now
           speak
           of
           ;
           seeing
           that
           it
           is
           the
           first
           and
           last
           of
           all
           their
           Instruction
           ,
           to
           understand
           and
           defend
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           a
           direct
           opposition
           to
           Christianity
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           better
           to
           facilitate
           the
           peoples
           understanding
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           dangers
           that
           may
           accrew
           by
           leaving
           them
           to
           the
           hazardous
           Toil
           of
           
             Collecting
             their
             Principles
          
           out
           of
           Moses
           and
           the
           Masters
           ,
           they
           are
           provided
           with
           two
           Systems
           or
           Abridgments
           thereof
           ;
           the
           one
           containing
           the
           Rule
           of
           their
           Actions
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           their
           book
           of
           Affirmative
           and
           Negative
           Precepts
           ;
           the
           other
           the
           substance
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           or
           the
           things
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           namely
           their
           Creed
           :
           which
           consists
           of
           thirteen
           Articles
           ,
           and
           commonly
           called
           ,
           
             Sepher
             Ikkarim
          
           ,
           or
           
             the
             Book
             of
             Fundamentals
          
           .
           They
           greatly
           glory
           in
           the
           immemorial
           Tradition
           of
           this
           Creed
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           joynt
           agreement
           in
           the
           meaning
           thereof
           ,
           ever
           since
           they
           were
           a
           people
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           committing
           of
           it
           to
           writing
           they
           grant
           to
           be
           but
           of
           a
           late
           date
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Moses
             Ben-Maimon
          
           (
           a
           Corduba-Jew
           ,
           who
           died
           about
           the
           1104
           of
           Grace
           )
           foreseeing
           the
           dangers
           that
           would
           hardly
           be
           prevented
           in
           the
           present
           Dispersion
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           
           which
           might
           come
           upon
           a
           meer
           
             Oral
             Tradition
          
           of
           (
           so
           great
           a
           Depositum
           )
           their
           Creed
           ,
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           ensured
           in
           writing
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           condition
           it
           now
           remains
           .
           But
           
             Rabbi
             Joseph
             Albo
          
           ,
           another
           
             Spanish
             Jew
          
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           virulent
           blasphemer
           and
           indefatigable
           impugner
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           not
           being
           content
           with
           
           Ben-Maimon's
           division
           of
           the
           
             Jewish
             Creed
          
           into
           thirteen
           Articles
           ,
           reduced
           them
           to
           three
           ,
           and
           called
           his
           Antichristian
           Exposition
           thereof
           ,
           by
           
           Maimon's
           Title
           ,
           
             Sepher
             Ikkarim
          
           ;
           which
           he
           writ
           321
           years
           after
           the
           others
           death
           .
        
         
           Now
           because
           this
           Creed
           is
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           
             present
             Judaism
          
           ,
           we
           will
           here
           insert
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           common
           and
           received
           sense
           and
           meaning
           of
           every
           Article
           .
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             I.
             
          
           
             
               I
               Believe
               with
               a
               true
               and
               perfect
               Faith
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               the
               Creator
               (
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               ,
               )
               Governor
               and
               Maker
               of
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               wrought
               all
               things
               ,
               worketh
               and
               shall
               work
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             Article
             they
             assert
             and
             believe
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             .
             That
             God
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             causes
             .
             That
             by
             him
             the
             whole
             Creation
             is
             preserved
             and
             sustained
             .
             That
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             he
             can
             reduce
             the
             World
             to
             nothing
             ,
             
             as
             he
             raised
             it
             thence
             .
             That
             he
             hath
             an
             absolute
             Power
             and
             Empire
             over
             all
             things
             .
             That
             his
             being
             is
             so
             perfect
             ,
             that
             he
             needs
             no
             aid
             nor
             assistance
             ,
             nor
             is
             liable
             to
             diminution
             or
             change
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             II.
             
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               Faith
               that
               the
               Creator
               (
               whose
               name
               be
               blessed
               )
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               an
               Vnity
               as
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               can
               be
               found
               in
               none
               other
               :
               and
               that
               he
               alone
               hath
               been
               our
               God
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               shall
               be
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             they
             affirm
             the
             Unity
             of
             God.
             That
             he
             is
             not
             like
             a
             common
             Nature
             running
             through
             divers
             kinds
             and
             individuals
             .
             Not
             compounded
             like
             Bodies
             of
             integrant
             parts
             .
             That
             he
             is
             so
             one
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             can
             neither
             be
             divided
             nor
             multiplyed
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             true
             soever
             this
             Article
             may
             be
             in
             it self
             ,
             or
             plausible
             in
             this
             Exposition
             :
             yet
             the
             Jews
             manage
             it
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             Christians
             faith
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             which
             they
             maintain
             to
             be
             an
             assertion
             of
             a
             triple
             Godhead
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             III.
             
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               ,
               that
               the
               Creator
               (
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               )
               is
               not
               Corporeal
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               comprehended
               with
               any
               bodily
               properties
               :
               
               And
               that
               there
               is
               no
               bodily
               Essence
               can
               be
               likened
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             they
             declare
             their
             faith
             of
             Gods
             incorporeity
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             is
             so
             pure
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             simple
             a
             being
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             those
             things
             can
             be
             said
             of
             him
             which
             are
             of
             bodies
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             Article
             they
             confirm
             their
             infidelity
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             second
             Person
             of
             the
             Trinity
             :
             because
             thereby
             they
             imagine
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             God
             must
             become
             a
             body
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             corporal
             proprieties
             are
             utterly
             incompatible
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               the
               Creator
               (
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               )
               to
               be
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               was
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               shall
               abide
               the
               last
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             this
             is
             their
             faith
             of
             Gods
             Eternity
             ,
             yet
             from
             hence
             they
             despise
             and
             deride
             
               that
               fulness
               of
               time
            
             wherein
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Christians
             )
             God
             was
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             made
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             V.
             
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               that
               the
               Creator
               
               (
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               )
               is
               to
               be
               worshipt
               ,
               and
               none
               else
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             they
             protest
             against
             Idolatry
             :
             and
             exclude
             all
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             from
             being
             the
             object
             of
             Divine
             Adoration
             .
             But
             their
             chief
             design
             is
             by
             this
             Article
             to
             deny
             and
             contemn
             the
             Christians
             invocation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             Mediator
             and
             Advocate
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               that
               all
               the
               words
               of
               Prophets
               are
               true
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             they
             declare
             how
             God
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             chose
             some
             out
             of
             Mankinde
             ,
             whose
             understanding
             he
             purified
             and
             enlighten'd
             above
             others
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             :
             Causing
             their
             understandings
             closely
             to
             adhere
             unto
             his
             .
             And
             then
             God
             spoke
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             revealed
             unto
             them
             that
             way
             wherein
             he
             would
             have
             men
             to
             walk
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               that
               the
               Prophesies
               of
               Moses
               (
               our
               Master
               ,
               may
               he
               rest
               in
               peace
               )
               were
               true
               .
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Father
               and
               chief
               of
               all
               wise
               men
               that
               lived
               
               before
               him
               ,
               or
               ever
               shall
               live
               after
               him
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             Article
             they
             intend
             not
             so
             much
             to
             magnifie
             Moses
             ,
             as
             to
             lessen
             Christ
             .
             And
             the
             blindness
             of
             their
             malice
             is
             herein
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             here
             made
             that
             an
             Article
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             the
             contrary
             :
             for
             while
             they
             place
             so
             much
             confidence
             in
             Deut.
             18.15
             .
             it
             is
             wonder
             to
             see
             them
             believing
             so
             contrary
             to
             their
             hope
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               that
               all
               the
               Law
               which
               at
               this
               day
               is
               found
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
               was
               delivered
               by
               God
               himself
               to
               our
               Master
               Moses
               (
               Gods
               peace
               be
               with
               him
               .
               )
            
          
           
             On
             this
             Article
             they
             build
             the
             Divine
             Authority
             of
             the
             Law.
             But
             much
             dispute
             about
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             delivery
             :
             whether
             God
             gave
             it
             Moses
             in
             writing
             ,
             or
             he
             writ
             it
             from
             Gods
             mouth
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               that
               the
               same
               Law
               is
               never
               to
               be
               changed
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               to
               be
               given
               us
               of
               God
               (
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               .
               )
            
          
           
           
             And
             it
             is
             upon
             the
             supposed
             immutability
             of
             the
             Law
             that
             they
             hope
             for
             the
             rebuilding
             of
             the
             Temple
             and
             Hierusalem
             ;
             their
             return
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             the
             restauration
             of
             all
             the
             Mosaical
             Ritual
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             Pillar
             of
             Judaism
             .
             The
             latter
             part
             of
             this
             Article
             is
             wholly
             to
             decry
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             X.
             
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               that
               God
               (
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               )
               understandeth
               all
               the
               works
               and
               thoughts
               of
               Men
               :
               As
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               He
               fashioneth
               their
               hearts
               alike
               :
               he
               understandeth
               all
               their
               works
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               that
               God
               will
               recempence
               good
               to
               those
               who
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               will
               punish
               those
               who
               transgress
               them
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             they
             believe
             a
             final
             retribution
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             works
             :
             That
             every
             one
             shall
             have
             as
             he
             deserves
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               that
               Messiah
               
               is
               yet
               to
               come
               :
               and
               although
               he
               retard
               his
               coming
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               wait
               for
               him
               till
               he
               come
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             Article
             the
             Jews
             declare
             their
             assurance
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             set
             time
             for
             his
             coming
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             account
             they
             forbid
             all
             curious
             inquiring
             concerning
             the
             hour
             of
             his
             Appearance
             .
             And
             they
             still
             use
             that
             old
             Rabbinical
             Execration
             —
             
               Let
               their
               Spirit
               burst
               who
               count
               the
               times
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ARTICLE
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               I
               believe
               with
               a
               perfect
               faith
               ,
               that
               the
               dead
               shall
               be
               restored
               to
               life
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               seem
               fit
               unto
               God
               the
               Creator
               ;
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               ,
               and
               Memory
               celebrated
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             find
             that
             they
             strive
             much
             to
             crook
             this
             Article
             to
             any
             evil
             purpose
             against
             Christianity
             :
             but
             that
             it
             is
             a
             bare
             affirmation
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Of
             which
             the
             Jews
             retain
             very
             extravagant
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             will
             shortly
             be
             discoursed
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             thirteen
             Articles
             are
             comprised
             the
             
               Jews
               Credenda
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             exhort
             and
             oblige
             all
             of
             their
             Communion
             to
             live
             and
             die
             ,
             as
             they
             hope
             for
             any
             comfort
             in
             the
             
               future
               
               State.
            
             And
             notwithstanding
             that
             many
             of
             these
             Articles
             may
             be
             capable
             of
             a
             good
             construction
             ,
             yet
             according
             to
             the
             present
             received
             interpretation
             thereof
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             so
             much
             a
             system
             of
             Judaism
             ,
             as
             a
             cuning
             and
             malitious
             contradiction
             of
             Christianity
             .
             And
             the
             suttle
             Rambam
             (
             who
             is
             said
             to
             have
             first
             committed
             them
             to
             writing
             )
             seems
             rather
             to
             have
             designed
             the
             Jews
             confirmation
             in
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             the
             Christian
             ,
             than
             any
             instruction
             in
             their
             own
             Religion
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             imbibe
             a
             more
             implacable
             hatred
             against
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             the
             crafty
             Rabbi
             so
             composed
             (
             for
             he
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Author
             thereof
             )
             the
             Jews
             Creed
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             one
             way
             or
             other
             wholly
             confront
             the
             Christians
             .
             Not
             doubting
             but
             that
             they
             would
             hardly
             be
             induced
             to
             embrace
             a
             Religion
             ,
             which
             they
             saw
             was
             so
             greatly
             opposite
             to
             that
             of
             their
             first
             Catechism
             ,
             and
             wherein
             from
             their
             infancy
             they
             had
             been
             taught
             to
             expect
             an
             happy
             immortality
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             which
             we
             may
             suppose
             was
             but
             the
             Design
             of
             Maimonides
             ,
             is
             become
             the
             general
             practice
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             Barbary
             .
             For
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             one
             (
             whose
             understanding
             in
             their
             Religion
             had
             got
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Master
             ,
             )
             That
             there
             was
             not
             an
             Article
             of
             their
             Faith
             which
             they
             did
             not
             understand
             in
             a
             sense
             wholly
             opposite
             to
             Christianity
             .
             
             And
             taking
             a
             freedom
             to
             rail
             at
             our
             Religion
             (
             in
             which
             they
             are
             all
             well
             gifted
             )
             he
             instanced
             in
             the
             Eleventh
             Article
             ,
             as
             seeming
             to
             bear
             the
             least
             ill-will
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             warmly
             beat
             down
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Redemption
             ;
             with
             great
             assurance
             protesting
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             have
             none
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             ,
             nor
             any
             but
             himself
             to
             satisfy
             divine
             justice
             for
             his
             sins
             :
             That
             he
             did
             not
             expect
             the
             felicity
             of
             the
             next
             world
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             any
             Merits
             but
             his
             own
             :
             That
             he
             was
             certain
             whosoever
             lived
             piously
             and
             kept
             the
             Law
             ,
             could
             not
             miss
             of
             being
             happy
             :
             or
             arriving
             the
             bliss
             to
             come
             upon
             his
             own
             leggs
             .
             With
             a
             deal
             more
             of
             the
             like
             stuff
             ,
             even
             too
             hainous
             to
             be
             inserted
             .
          
           
             But
             wishing
             this
             poor
             obstinate
             people
             an
             happy
             rescue
             from
             such
             impious
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             this
             Chapter
             with
             observing
             ,
             that
             the
             Jews
             give
             their
             Creed
             a
             double
             note
             of
             Respect
             above
             any
             other
             part
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             For
             though
             I
             do
             not
             find
             this
             Creed
             set
             down
             in
             their
             Common
             Service-book
             ,
             yet
             in
             honour
             thereof
             they
             begin
             their
             Mattins
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             utter
             it
             in
             a
             hollow
             tone
             differing
             from
             that
             wherein
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Office
             is
             chanted
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Barbary-Jews
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             several
             States
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Law
             ,
             Merit
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             last
             Judgment
             ,
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           NOtwithstanding
           that
           the
           Jews
           are
           very
           unanimous
           in
           the
           literal
           Profession
           of
           the
           same
           Fundamentals
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           so
           well
           agreed
           in
           any
           Exposition
           thereof
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           most
           opposeth
           Christianity
           .
           That
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           are
           in
           many
           things
           differing
           from
           the
           sentiments
           of
           the
           Jews
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           in
           points
           of
           no
           inferiour
           concernment
           ,
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           following
           particulars
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           both
           the
           Jews
           and
           Moors
           accord
           in
           exploding
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           which
           they
           look
           upon
           as
           an
           Hypochondriacal
           imagination
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           whom
           they
           accuse
           of
           Polytheism
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           ignorant
           conceit
           that
           we
           make
           every
           Person
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           a
           distinct
           Deity
           .
           Nor
           are
           they
           more
           malitious
           and
           blind
           in
           the
           utter
           denyal
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           than
           extravagant
           in
           
           their
           opinions
           concerning
           the
           Angels
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           all
           accord
           in
           dividing
           them
           according
           to
           their
           Natures
           and
           Imployments
           ,
           into
           good
           and
           bad
           .
           The
           good
           Angels
           (
           they
           say
           )
           are
           imployed
           in
           Messages
           of
           Comfort
           ,
           as
           were
           those
           who
           brought
           Abraham
           the
           glad
           Tydings
           of
           his
           Wives
           Conception
           and
           time
           of
           Childbirth
           .
           Other
           Angels
           (
           they
           hold
           )
           are
           sent
           upon
           Errands
           of
           Destruction
           ;
           and
           they
           commonly
           place
           the
           instance
           in
           those
           who
           came
           to
           Sodom
           .
           They
           likewise
           opine
           that
           there
           is
           another
           rank
           of
           Angels
           ,
           to
           whom
           is
           committed
           the
           protection
           and
           safeguard
           of
           particular
           persons
           ;
           and
           they
           give
           an
           example
           in
           the
           Angel
           which
           appeared
           with
           the
           three
           Children
           in
           the
           Babylonian
           Furnace
           .
        
         
           But
           beside
           these
           more
           general
           Objects
           of
           the
           Angels
           Imployment
           ,
           the
           Jews
           allot
           two
           of
           them
           to
           every
           individual
           person
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           .
           Whereof
           one
           is
           a
           good
           Angel
           ,
           and
           stands
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           every
           Jew
           ,
           to
           register
           his
           good
           Actions
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           down
           the
           particulars
           wherein
           he
           doth
           well
           .
           And
           at
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           same
           Jew
           stands
           a
           bad
           Angel
           ,
           and
           keeps
           an
           account
           of
           whatsoever
           he
           doth
           amiss
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Jew
           dies
           ,
           these
           Angels
           bring
           in
           accounts
           of
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           when
           alive
           .
           And
           the
           good
           Angel
           pleads
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           deceased
           the
           good
           deeds
           ,
           as
           the
           bad
           Angel
           doth
           the
           contrary
           .
           
           And
           according
           to
           the
           accounts
           these
           two
           Angels
           give
           in
           of
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           the
           departed
           Jew
           is
           punisht
           or
           rewarded
           by
           another
           sort
           of
           Angels
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           only
           two
           Angels
           are
           thus
           allowed
           to
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Religion
           ,
           but
           also
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           
             Barbary
             Jews
          
           )
           there
           is
           a
           distinct
           Order
           of
           Angels
           which
           is
           intrusted
           with
           the
           Care
           and
           Patronage
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Hebrew
             Nation
          
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           always
           ready
           to
           prevent
           those
           who
           would
           hurt
           them
           ;
           like
           that
           Angel
           who
           would
           not
           let
           Balaam
           curse
           their
           Fore-fathers
           ,
           when
           Balak
           had
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           They
           hold
           likewise
           that
           every
           Governor
           has
           an
           Angel
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           Governing
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           suggest
           to
           him
           what
           will
           be
           happy
           or
           otherwise
           .
           For
           they
           think
           it
           to
           exceed
           the
           power
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Angel
           to
           assist
           the
           publick
           Magistrate
           both
           in
           the
           Counsel
           and
           Execution
           of
           what
           is
           fit
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           Opinion
           is
           chiefly
           drawn
           from
           the
           difficulty
           of
           right
           Governing
           the
           various
           humours
           of
           
             the
             many
          
           .
           Indeed
           they
           are
           so
           liberal
           of
           the
           Angels
           service
           ,
           that
           they
           prostitute
           it
           to
           meaner
           Offices
           than
           can
           well
           be
           mention'd
           .
           For
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           thing
           done
           among
           them
           in
           which
           they
           do
           not
           interess
           the
           Ministry
           of
           those
           excellent
           Spirits
           .
        
         
         
           Next
           to
           Angels
           they
           place
           rational
           Souls
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           assign
           a
           fourfold
           State.
           The
           first
           is
           that
           in
           which
           they
           were
           created
           .
           For
           they
           are
           strongly
           of
           opinion
           that
           all
           Rational
           Souls
           were
           created
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           a
           certain
           Region
           ,
           whence
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           common
           Store-house
           ,
           the
           several
           bodies
           in
           their
           proper
           times
           are
           furnished
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Souls
           offend
           in
           this
           State
           ,
           their
           punishment
           is
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           infirm
           and
           unhealthy
           Bodies
           .
           And
           this
           pre-existence
           of
           Souls
           they
           chiefly
           found
           in
           Eccles
           .
           4.3
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           State
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           that
           of
           its
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           which
           they
           esteem
           no
           better
           than
           an
           Imprisonment
           ,
           wherein
           it
           lives
           as
           a
           Bird
           in
           a
           Cage
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           contracts
           that
           pollution
           which
           is
           afterward
           to
           be
           cleansed
           in
           Purgatory
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           State
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           that
           of
           its
           Separation
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           wherein
           it
           continues
           until
           the
           final
           Sentence
           ,
           and
           is
           happy
           or
           otherwise
           according
           to
           what
           it
           has
           done
           in
           the
           body
           .
           And
           when
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           the
           Souls
           are
           again
           united
           to
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           then
           they
           enter
           into
           their
           fourth
           and
           last
           State
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           durable
           as
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           Their
           next
           singularity
           of
           Opinion
           respects
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           alone
           they
           affirm
           to
           be
           obligatory
           of
           all
           Mankind
           .
           And
           to
           those
           who
           observe
           this
           Law
           ,
           they
           promise
           
           the
           
             World
             to
             come
          
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           the
           phrase
           of
           the
           present
           Jews
           )
           is
           all
           one
           with
           
             Eternal
             life
          
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Jews
           grant
           this
           hope
           to
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           yet
           they
           reserve
           a
           peculiar
           priviledge
           to
           themselves
           ,
           to
           whom
           alone
           God
           gave
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ;
           to
           whose
           due
           observers
           there
           belongs
           a
           greater
           Glory
           &
           Happiness
           than
           to
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           who
           have
           imagined
           that
           this
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Jews
           concerning
           the
           universal
           possibility
           of
           being
           saved
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           doth
           favour
           their
           fancy
           ,
           who
           maintain
           an
           indifferency
           in
           the
           external
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           man
           without
           scandal
           may
           joyn
           himself
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           the
           place
           he
           resides
           in
           .
           And
           this
           Opinion
           was
           by
           some
           
             Beaux
             Esprits
          
           of
           France
           zealously
           promoted
           ,
           till
           it
           received
           a
           Learned
           Confutation
           by
           Sieur
           
             Moses
             Amyraldus
          
           ,
           a
           late
           Professor
           in
           Saumur
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           sets
           them
           far
           distant
           to
           any
           such
           conceit
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           people
           under
           Heaven
           more
           averse
           to
           communicate
           in
           the
           Rites
           of
           other
           Nations
           than
           they
           .
           And
           if
           they
           could
           have
           been
           reconciled
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           Indifferency
           ,
           and
           accommodated
           themselves
           to
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Places
           and
           Countries
           where
           they
           came
           to
           reside
           ,
           the
           Jews
           might
           have
           obviated
           many
           exiles
           and
           penalties
           to
           which
           a
           contrary
           extream
           hath
           so
           long
           and
           often
           exposed
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           but
           that
           there
           are
           several
           Jews
           who
           make
           use
           of
           a
           scandalous
           
           complyance
           in
           this
           particular
           .
           Of
           which
           sort
           are
           many
           of
           those
           who
           coming
           within
           the
           cognizance
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Papal
           Inquisition
           can
           joyn
           themselves
           to
           a
           Crucifix
           and
           Rosary
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Zizith
           and
           Tephillim
           .
           And
           I
           am
           assured
           that
           some
           Jews
           have
           have
           gone
           herein
           so
           far
           as
           to
           enter
           into
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           and
           the
           profession
           of
           a
           
             Religious
             life
          
           ,
           who
           yet
           coming
           to
           places
           where
           the
           Jews
           have
           publick
           Toleration
           have
           joyned
           themselves
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           .
        
         
           And
           of
           this
           we
           have
           a
           very
           late
           instance
           of
           two
           Jews
           who
           in
           Spain
           having
           for
           several
           years
           professed
           the
           Religion
           of
           Saint
           Dominique
           ,
           coming
           to
           Legorn
           in
           their
           Fryar
           Habits
           they
           instantly
           changed
           their
           Cowle
           for
           a
           Ganephe
           ,
           and
           of
           idle
           Fryers
           became
           progging
           Jews
           .
           Another
           Jew
           (
           of
           my
           acquaintance
           ,
           who
           for
           about
           five
           years
           had
           Studied
           Physick
           at
           Saragoza
           in
           Spain
           )
           being
           asked
           how
           he
           could
           comply
           with
           the
           Religion
           ,
           he
           merrily
           made
           this
           reply
           ,
           
             That
             his
             complyance
             was
             only
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Nerves
             and
             Muscles
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Anatomy
             told
             him
             nothing
             of
             the
             heart
             was
             therein
             concerned
             .
          
           Another
           Jew
           who
           in
           Malaga
           counterfeited
           Christianity
           so
           well
           as
           to
           be
           intrusted
           with
           the
           Sale
           of
           Indulgences
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           good
           Market
           thereof
           in
           Spain
           ,
           came
           with
           what
           he
           had
           left
           to
           a
           Christian
           City
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           where
           his
           Indulgences
           being
           all
           bought
           up
           by
           the
           Irish
           and
           
           others
           of
           the
           Papal
           perswasion
           ,
           he
           declared
           his
           Religion
           .
           The
           Papists
           who
           had
           bought
           his
           Indulgences
           impeach
           him
           to
           the
           Governor
           for
           a
           Cheat
           ,
           and
           clamour
           to
           have
           him
           punisht
           according
           to
           demerit
           .
           The
           Jew
           pleaded
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           free
           Port
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           neither
           imported
           nor
           sold
           any
           thing
           but
           his
           professed
           Merchandise
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           (
           and
           obtained
           )
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           such
           as
           traffick'd
           to
           that
           Port.
           I
           report
           nothing
           but
           matter
           of
           personal
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           That
           there
           are
           many
           such
           Temporizing
           Jews
           ,
           especially
           in
           Spain
           and
           Portugal
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           from
           their
           own
           mouths
           :
           and
           what
           is
           more
           observable
           ,
           some
           have
           ventured
           to
           affirm
           that
           there
           want
           not
           Jews
           among
           the
           very
           Judges
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           one
           reason
           why
           of
           late
           so
           few
           are
           convict
           of
           Judaism
           by
           that
           dreadful
           Tribunal
           .
           But
           what
           kindness
           soever
           these
           Temporizers
           may
           bear
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Indifferency
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           the
           Barbary-Jews
           bear
           it
           an
           irreconcileable
           enmity
           :
           for
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           complying
           with
           other
           Religions
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           so
           much
           as
           eat
           of
           the
           meat
           which
           is
           dress'd
           by
           one
           of
           a
           differing
           perswasion
           ;
           nor
           drink
           in
           the
           same
           Cup
           after
           a
           Christian
           or
           Moor
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           washt
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           (
           now
           spoken
           of
           )
           considering
           the
           many
           irregularities
           to
           which
           through
           temptations
           and
           humane
           Frailties
           they
           are
           hourly
           
           liable
           ,
           conclude
           that
           the
           most
           vigilant
           and
           wary
           among
           them
           cannot
           live
           without
           contracting
           some
           stain
           and
           pollution
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           cleansed
           ere
           they
           can
           enter
           that
           place
           of
           rest
           ,
           whereof
           they
           esteem
           the
           Holy
           of
           Holies
           to
           have
           been
           a
           figure
           .
           But
           lest
           the
           doing
           away
           of
           this
           pollution
           should
           by
           any
           means
           be
           thought
           a
           work
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           whom
           by
           way
           of
           Derision
           they
           call
           the
           Christians
           Sanctifier
           ,
           they
           have
           resolved
           upon
           a
           Purgatory
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
           Wherein
           all
           the
           Relicks
           of
           Uncleanness
           ,
           which
           Repentance
           had
           left
           uncleansed
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           done
           away
           .
        
         
           How
           the
           Jews
           Purgatory
           differs
           from
           that
           of
           
             Virgil
             ,
             Cicero
          
           ,
           and
           Plato
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           worth
           our
           travail
           to
           set
           down
           .
           Yet
           I
           cannot
           but
           observe
           that
           they
           speak
           herein
           much
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           those
           Platonists
           ,
           who
           assigned
           a
           punishment
           to
           every
           sin
           ,
           yet
           held
           that
           all
           such
           punishments
           ,
           whether
           now
           or
           hereafter
           ,
           did
           only
           tend
           to
           purge
           the
           Soul
           from
           her
           Enormities
           .
           
             S.
             Aug.
             Civitat
             .
             Dei
             ,
             lib.
          
           21.
           cap.
           13.
           
           Neither
           would
           it
           more
           avail
           our
           present
           purpose
           to
           compare
           the
           Jewish
           with
           the
           Papal
           Purgatory
           ;
           which
           how
           much
           soever
           they
           may
           differ
           in
           other
           Circumstances
           ,
           do
           sufficiently
           harmonize
           in
           vain
           and
           groundless
           extravagancies
           .
           The
           Papists
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           have
           much
           disputed
           the
           place
           of
           their
           Purgatory
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           resolved
           therein
           till
           Saint
           Patrick
           obtain'd
           the
           Key
           and
           open'd
           the
           Receptacle
           .
           But
           the
           Jews
           without
           controverting
           
           the
           scituation
           thereof
           ,
           unanimously
           agree
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           that
           place
           it
           in
           transmigration
           of
           Souls
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           in
           Hell.
           From
           whence
           they
           can
           never
           be
           deliver'd
           but
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Kaddisch
           :
           which
           is
           a
           Prayer
           that
           being
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           year
           repeated
           once
           a
           day
           ,
           by
           some
           surviving
           Relation
           of
           the
           party
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           is
           able
           thence
           to
           deliver
           him
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           the
           dying
           person
           leave
           any
           behind
           who
           will
           be
           so
           courteous
           as
           to
           repeat
           the
           Kaddisch
           ,
           he
           need
           not
           fear
           that
           the
           pains
           of
           Purgatory
           shall
           endure
           above
           a
           year
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Jews
           generally
           hold
           that
           there
           shall
           none
           of
           them
           stay
           above
           twelve
           months
           under
           this
           purgation
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           dyed
           never
           so
           impenitent
           or
           devoid
           of
           Remorse
           :
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           tarry
           there
           above
           seven
           dayes
           ,
           if
           at
           their
           Decease
           they
           were
           penitent
           and
           sorrowful
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           any
           ones
           Sins
           are
           so
           great
           and
           many
           ,
           that
           a
           years
           Purgatory
           will
           not
           atone
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           Soul
           is
           to
           return
           into
           a
           Body
           to
           finish
           the
           Penance
           .
           And
           to
           support
           this
           Opinion
           ,
           these
           Jews
           hold
           a
           transmigration
           of
           the
           Soul
           from
           one
           body
           to
           another
           ,
           but
           without
           changing
           of
           the
           Species
           or
           the
           Jewish
           Nation
           .
           And
           by
           this
           transmigration
           (
           they
           hold
           )
           that
           the
           Soul
           shall
           satisfie
           in
           the
           second
           body
           what
           it
           had
           done
           amiss
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           successively
           till
           it
           come
           to
           the
           seventh
           :
           where
           
           it
           is
           sure
           of
           a
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           rests
           from
           its
           penance
           and
           satisfaction
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Soul
           in
           all
           the
           seven
           bodies
           has
           sin'd
           more
           than
           it
           has
           satisfied
           for
           ;
           yet
           having
           suffer'd
           what
           was
           appointed
           ,
           God
           (
           they
           say
           )
           in
           mercy
           gives
           it
           a
           release
           .
           But
           the
           portion
           of
           bliss
           allotted
           to
           this
           incompleat
           penance
           ,
           is
           far
           less
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Soul
           which
           has
           made
           entire
           satisfaction
           .
           And
           they
           so
           greatly
           magnify
           the
           penitent
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           him
           of
           greater
           value
           than
           one
           who
           never
           sin'd
           :
           and
           that
           one
           day
           spent
           therein
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           Eternity
           .
           But
           a
           man
           would
           think
           the
           Jews
           needed
           not
           load
           Repentance
           with
           such
           great
           Encomiums
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           
             future
             bliss
          
           may
           be
           attain'd
           for
           thirteen
           Moons
           durance
           in
           Purgatory
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           expiation
           of
           those
           faults
           whereby
           the
           neighbour
           is
           injured
           ,
           the
           repentance
           of
           the
           offender
           and
           compassion
           of
           the
           offended
           is
           strictly
           required
           by
           the
           Jewish
           Casuists
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           entertain
           no
           thoughts
           of
           Merit
           in
           a
           
             Papal
             sense
          
           ,
           but
           smile
           to
           hear
           any
           should
           be
           so
           vain
           as
           to
           imagine
           they
           can
           do
           more
           than
           the
           Law
           requires
           .
           They
           hold
           that
           all
           reward
           proceeds
           from
           Divine
           Bounty
           ,
           and
           that
           obedience
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           looked
           upon
           in
           mans
           service
           ;
           and
           that
           every
           one
           shall
           receive
           according
           to
           their
           obsequiousness
           to
           the
           Law.
           But
           that
           we
           may
           not
           imagine
           the
           Jews
           to
           design
           the
           Christian
           any
           
           kindness
           by
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           we
           must
           observe
           that
           all
           hope
           and
           promise
           of
           
             future
             Reward
          
           is
           confined
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           those
           who
           are
           not
           of
           their
           Religion
           they
           allow
           nothing
           but
           a
           total
           perdition
           of
           their
           Being
           .
        
         
           Both
           the
           Jews
           and
           Moors
           are
           of
           Opinion
           that
           the
           infernal
           Torments
           shall
           have
           an
           End
           :
           and
           that
           the
           faln
           Angels
           after
           many
           years
           of
           punishment
           shall
           be
           received
           to
           mercy
           .
           Which
           (
           saith
           
             St.
             Aug.
             Civit.
             Dei
             ,
             lib.
          
           21.
           cap.
           17.
           )
           was
           the
           judgment
           of
           some
           tender
           hearts
           among
           the
           Old
           Christians
           :
           and
           gives
           the
           Example
           in
           Origen
           ,
           whom
           for
           his
           Circumvolution
           and
           Rotation
           of
           bliss
           and
           misery
           the
           Church
           did
           Excommunicate
           .
           And
           to
           carry
           this
           remark
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Masters
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           ,
           after
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           shall
           take
           accounts
           of
           mens
           actions
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           to
           magnifie
           his
           power
           and
           justice
           condemn
           any
           one
           to
           endless
           tortures
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           more
           agreable
           to
           Gods
           nature
           and
           the
           dayly
           expresses
           of
           his
           Providence
           to
           save
           all
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           they
           place
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           Christians
           in
           a
           sort
           of
           Annihilation
           ,
           yet
           to
           any
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           they
           hold
           no
           other
           misery
           shall
           remain
           after
           the
           last
           Judgment
           ,
           but
           a
           lesser
           measure
           of
           Happiness
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           what
           relates
           to
           the
           Consummation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Jews
           do
           not
           place
           it
           in
           a
           
           confused
           Destruction
           of
           its
           present
           order
           and
           beauty
           ,
           but
           in
           its
           restauration
           to
           that
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           which
           (
           say
           they
           )
           it
           possessed
           at
           the
           Creation
           .
           And
           that
           every
           part
           of
           this
           lower
           World
           shall
           attain
           that
           perfection
           ,
           whereunto
           it
           was
           at
           first
           designed
           :
           and
           that
           seeing
           he
           is
           the
           inexhaustible
           Fountain
           of
           all
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           at
           last
           invest
           the
           Creatures
           with
           happiness
           according
           to
           their
           Capacities
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           in
           lesser
           matters
           ,
           opinions
           of
           no
           ordinary
           extravagancie
           may
           be
           better
           indured
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           hainous
           to
           see
           them
           so
           loose
           in
           their
           judgment
           concerning
           that
           Universal
           Article
           ,
           
             The
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Body
          
           ;
           which
           they
           will
           not
           permit
           to
           go
           beyond
           their
           own
           Tribes
           ;
           for
           they
           plainly
           affirm
           that
           none
           shall
           be
           capable
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           die
           in
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           And
           that
           this
           may
           not
           be
           thought
           the
           sentiment
           only
           of
           the
           less
           cultivated
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           we
           find
           it
           to
           be
           the
           general
           position
           of
           their
           Masters
           :
           Who
           affirm
           that
           there
           are
           four
           priviledges
           so
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           Nation
           can
           thereof
           communicate
           .
           And
           these
           are
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           the
           Gift
           of
           Prophesie
           ,
           and
           the
           Resurrection
           .
           And
           that
           this
           last
           might
           not
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           meer
           
           Talmud-fancy
           ,
           they
           deny
           the
           Resurrection
           to
           all
           but
           themselves
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Esay
           26.14
           .
           
             They
             are
             dead
             ,
             
             they
             shall
             not
             live
             :
             they
             are
             deceased
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             rise
             .
          
        
         
           But
           while
           they
           utterly
           expunge
           out
           of
           their
           Creed
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           it
           were
           well
           if
           they
           agreed
           concerning
           their
           own
           Rising
           .
           For
           some
           of
           their
           Masters
           have
           expresly
           held
           that
           both
           the
           bodies
           and
           souls
           of
           wicked
           Jews
           shall
           be
           totally
           annihilate
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Resurrection
           shall
           only
           be
           of
           such
           Jews
           as
           have
           lived
           godly
           .
           Some
           again
           hold
           that
           all
           the
           Jews
           shall
           rise
           again
           ,
           but
           to
           different
           Conditions
           ;
           for
           the
           
             perfectly
             just
          
           upon
           their
           Resurrection
           shall
           be
           instated
           in
           an
           undefeisible
           happiness
           :
           next
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           died
           in
           utter
           impenitence
           shall
           according
           to
           some
           of
           their
           Rabbins
           ,
           rise
           to
           be
           cruciated
           in
           Gehenna
           :
           and
           a
           middle
           sort
           between
           both
           these
           shall
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           for
           twelve
           months
           space
           be
           punished
           in
           Hell.
           But
           to
           speak
           truly
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           private
           opinions
           only
           of
           their
           Masters
           ;
           for
           the
           Common
           people
           plainly
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           literal
           sense
           of
           the
           thirteenth
           Article
           of
           their
           Creed
           .
        
         
           Before
           we
           dismiss
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           incongruous
           to
           observe
           that
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           much
           dote
           upon
           the
           judgment
           of
           
             Rabbi
             Solomon
             Jarchi
          
           ,
           who
           held
           that
           
           Israel's
           Command
           to
           Joseph
           to
           carry
           his
           bones
           into
           Canaan
           was
           not
           only
           because
           he
           foresaw
           that
           the
           dust
           of
           Egypt
           should
           be
           turned
           to
           Lice
           ;
           or
           for
           fear
           that
           the
           Egyptians
           should
           idolize
           
           his
           Carkas
           :
           but
           because
           that
           those
           who
           are
           buried
           out
           of
           Canaan
           should
           have
           a
           very
           troublesom
           Resurrection
           .
           For
           the
           Jews
           believe
           that
           the
           Resurrection
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           whither
           all
           of
           them
           that
           are
           buried
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           must
           incessantly
           rowle
           through
           the
           dark
           caverns
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           rise
           there
           and
           be
           possessed
           of
           their
           
             final
             rest
          
           .
        
         
           And
           however
           this
           may
           seem
           an
           Opinion
           too
           vain
           and
           absurd
           for
           men
           even
           of
           ordinary
           parts
           to
           maintain
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           at
           this
           day
           a
           prevailing
           Doctrine
           among
           these
           Jews
           :
           who
           greatly
           desire
           to
           be
           buried
           in
           Canaan
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           escape
           that
           toilsom
           rowling
           through
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           those
           must
           undergo
           ,
           whose
           hard
           lot
           it
           is
           to
           be
           buried
           out
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Land.
          
           But
           to
           avoid
           this
           inconvenience
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           as
           are
           able
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           return
           to
           Palestine
           when
           they
           grow
           old
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           an
           easie
           and
           compendious
           Resurrection
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           account
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           imagine
           their
           condition
           to
           be
           much
           happier
           than
           those
           in
           Northern
           Countries
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           nearer
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           a
           less
           way
           to
           tumble
           under
           ground
           for
           the
           Resurrection
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           already
           taken
           notice
           that
           some
           Jews
           place
           their
           Purgatory
           in
           a
           Transmigration
           of
           the
           Soul
           to
           seven
           bodies
           ;
           and
           discoursing
           
           one
           of
           them
           who
           was
           of
           this
           opinion
           ,
           and
           shewing
           him
           that
           by
           this
           Doctrine
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           either
           seven
           Bodies
           must
           have
           but
           one
           Soul
           ,
           or
           six
           Bodies
           must
           have
           none
           :
           he
           made
           light
           of
           the
           objection
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           all
           the
           seven
           Bodies
           should
           be
           set
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           six
           that
           had
           it
           first
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           seventh
           Body
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Soul
           is
           then
           placed
           as
           a
           Candle
           in
           a
           Candlestick
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Bodies
           like
           so
           many
           Tapers
           shall
           be
           lighted
           thereat
           :
           for
           the
           Soul
           shall
           communicate
           it self
           just
           as
           a
           Lamp
           its
           flames
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           been
           too
           tedious
           in
           these
           miscelaneous
           extravagancies
           already
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           to
           make
           some
           amends
           for
           in
           the
           succeeding
           Accounts
           ;
           wherein
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           be
           as
           succinct
           and
           orderly
           as
           the
           subject
           will
           give
           leave
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             Their
             Opinion
             of
             Matrimony
             and
             Coelibate
             ,
             their
             Espousals
             ,
             Dowry-Bill
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           NOtwithstanding
           that
           all
           civilized
           Nations
           in
           the
           World
           agree
           and
           consent
           
           that
           Marriage
           is
           a
           State
           of
           Honour
           and
           Sanctity
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           ancientest
           Institutions
           which
           any
           Tradition
           doth
           report
           :
           yet
           none
           are
           so
           warm
           Assertors
           thereof
           as
           the
           Jews
           in
           this
           Clime
           .
           Who
           do
           not
           only
           contract
           Marriage
           early
           ,
           but
           infinitely
           extol
           it
           above
           Single-life
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           a
           Condition
           more
           sutable
           to
           Nature
           ,
           more
           advantageous
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           more
           acceptable
           to
           God.
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           admit
           not
           any
           unmarried
           Sect
           among
           them
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           look
           very
           jealously
           upon
           such
           of
           their
           Nation
           as
           either
           Marry
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           long
           defer
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           on
           this
           account
           their
           Espousals
           are
           very
           early
           ,
           their
           Daughters
           being
           usually
           betroth'd
           at
           ten
           years
           of
           age
           ;
           and
           if
           rich
           ,
           are
           Married
           when
           very
           young
           .
           And
           when
           they
           have
           once
           enter'd
           this
           Solemn
           State
           ,
           they
           are
           religiously
           careful
           to
           express
           all
           faithfulness
           to
           their
           husbands
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           whole
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           are
           such
           great
           Enemies
           to
           a
           treacherous
           Bed
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           liberty
           they
           would
           certainly
           punish
           Adultery
           according
           to
           the
           letter
           of
           Levit.
           20.20
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           further
           testimony
           of
           the
           great
           esteem
           the
           Jews
           have
           of
           Wedlock
           ,
           they
           reckon
           it
           among
           the
           affirmative
           Precepts
           ,
           which
           they
           make
           obligatory
           of
           their
           whole
           Nation
           .
           Besides
           they
           are
           generally
           taught
           by
           the
           Masters
           ,
           that
           every
           Male
           coming
           to
           years
           of
           maturity
           is
           bound
           to
           take
           a
           Wife
           
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           or
           Tribe
           ,
           for
           to
           preserve
           and
           encrease
           it
           .
           There
           are
           some
           among
           them
           who
           allow
           of
           no
           other
           end
           of
           Matrimony
           but
           Propagation
           ,
           and
           account
           them
           ,
           naughty
           persons
           who
           therein
           do
           project
           any
           other
           satisfaction
           .
           And
           the
           Rabbies
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           augmenting
           and
           preserving
           of
           their
           Families
           include
           all
           other
           purposes
           of
           Marriage
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           Their
           manner
           of
           taking
           of
           a
           Wife
           ,
           which
           is
           next
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           orderly
           and
           decent
           .
           For
           when
           any
           Male
           is
           disposed
           to
           Marry
           ,
           he
           enquires
           among
           his
           kindred
           for
           a
           Virgin
           to
           whom
           he
           may
           be
           joined
           in
           this
           Sacred
           Bond
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Name
           and
           Family
           in
           Israel
           .
           And
           being
           informed
           that
           there
           is
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           he
           acquaints
           himself
           with
           her
           Age
           ,
           Complexion
           ,
           state
           of
           Body
           ,
           &c.
           and
           after
           this
           begins
           to
           drive
           the
           bargain
           with
           the
           Virgins
           Relations
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           like
           his
           Condition
           and
           Proposals
           ,
           admit
           him
           to
           visit
           her
           .
           But
           the
           Virgins
           Relations
           are
           very
           cautious
           that
           the
           Visit
           be
           short
           ;
           for
           should
           the
           Match
           not
           succeed
           ,
           the
           familiarity
           of
           such
           an
           interview
           will
           much
           tend
           to
           the
           Damsels
           disparagement
           .
           But
           if
           the
           parties
           like
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           friends
           agree
           about
           the
           Dowry
           ,
           then
           the
           man
           has
           liberty
           to
           make
           her
           presents
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           Gen.
           24.53
           .
           (
           which
           was
           also
           a
           Custom
           among
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           as
           Suidas
           in
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           )
           
           And
           these
           he
           sends
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           some
           discreet
           Female
           ,
           who
           ascertains
           the
           Virgin
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           his
           intention
           and
           good
           will.
           
        
         
           After
           the
           parties
           have
           given
           all
           proper
           assurance
           of
           one
           anothers
           good
           liking
           ,
           and
           thereof
           certified
           their
           Relations
           ;
           these
           presently
           call
           for
           a
           Master
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           Damsels
           house
           draws
           up
           the
           Articles
           of
           Marriage
           and
           Covenant
           of
           Dowry
           .
           In
           which
           is
           set
           down
           all
           that
           belongs
           to
           the
           intended
           Bride
           ,
           the
           particulars
           of
           her
           Night-dress
           not
           being
           omitted
           .
           And
           a
           Bill
           of
           particulars
           being
           deliver'd
           to
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           by
           vertue
           thereof
           he
           has
           power
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Marriage
           to
           call
           for
           and
           recover
           whatsoever
           is
           therein
           specified
           .
           I
           enquired
           ,
           but
           could
           meet
           with
           no
           Form
           hereof
           ,
           nor
           could
           I
           perceive
           that
           it
           was
           any
           thing
           but
           a
           bare
           Envois
           of
           the
           goods
           belonging
           to
           the
           Bride
           ,
           Signed
           and
           Witnessed
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           this
           on
           the
           womans
           part
           ,
           there
           is
           also
           a
           Dowry
           made
           by
           the
           man
           ;
           which
           varies
           in
           quantity
           according
           to
           the
           plenty
           or
           nearness
           of
           his
           fortunes
           .
           David
           we
           find
           being
           but
           poor
           ,
           gave
           for
           his
           Wife
           so
           many
           skins
           of
           the
           Philistins
           :
           but
           Sechem
           being
           a
           man
           of
           wealth
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           give
           as
           much
           for
           Dinah
           as
           ever
           they
           would
           demand
           .
           Of
           old
           (
           they
           say
           )
           that
           the
           Dowry
           of
           a
           Virgin
           was
           fifty
           Shekels
           ,
           which
           sum
           is
           constantly
           
           
           
           
           
           set
           down
           in
           the
           present
           form
           of
           their
           
             Matrimonial
             Letters
          
           ,
           or
           Dowry-bill
           .
           And
           this
           they
           collect
           from
           Exod.
           22.17
           .
           compared
           with
           Deut.
           22.29
           .
           In
           the
           Dowry-bills
           made
           to
           Widows
           ,
           but
           half
           the
           sum
           is
           given
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           which
           they
           give
           to
           Virgins
           .
        
         
           The
           Dowries
           being
           settled
           ,
           they
           pass
           to
           the
           affiancing
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Woman
           is
           given
           to
           the
           Man
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           her
           near
           kindred
           in
           this
           form
           of
           words
           ;
           —
           
             Behold
             ,
             take
             her
             after
             the
             Law
             of
          
           Moses
           :
           And
           the
           Man
           replies
           ,
           
             Be
             thou
             unto
             me
             a
             Wife
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
          
           Moses
           and
           Israel
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           but
           one
           form
           of
           Dowry-bill
           ,
           or
           
             Matrimonial
             Letters
          
           in
           present
           use
           among
           all
           the
           Jews
           ,
           whereof
           we
           have
           a
           Copy
           translated
           by
           
             Cornelius
             Bertram
          
           out
           of
           the
           Babylon-Talmud
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           
             Buxtorfs
             Gram.
             Chald.
             p.
          
           389.
           betwixt
           which
           there
           is
           some
           small
           variance
           ;
           but
           the
           sum
           of
           both
           amounts
           to
           the
           ensuing
           Copy
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   Dowry-bill
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   among
                   the
                   Jews
                   in
                   Barbary
                   .
                
                 
                   UPon
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   ,
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   the
                   Month
                   
                     _____
                  
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   
                     _____
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Creation
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Computation
                   which
                   ▪
                   We
                   use
                   here
                   at
                   Arzila
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   situate
                   on
                   the
                   Sea-shore
                   of
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Bridegroom
                   Rabbi
                   
                     _____
                  
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Rabbi
                   
                     _____
                  
                   said
                   unto
                   the
                   Bridewife
                   
                     _____
                  
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Rabbi
                   
                     _____
                  
                   Merchant
                   in
                   Alcazar
                   ;
                   Be
                   unto
                   me
                   a
                   Wife
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Moses
                   and
                   Israel
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   will
                   worship
                   ,
                   honour
                   ,
                   maintain
                   and
                   govern
                   thee
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Husbands
                   among
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   who
                   do
                   faithfully
                   worship
                   ,
                   honour
                   ,
                   maintain
                   and
                   govern
                   their
                   Wives
                   .
                   I
                   also
                   bestow
                   upon
                   thee
                   the
                   Dowry
                   of
                   thy
                   Virginity
                   amounting
                   to
                   fifty
                   Shekels
                   ,
                   which
                   belong
                   unto
                   thee
                   by
                   the
                   Law.
                   And
                   moreover
                   thy
                   food
                   ,
                   thy
                   rayment
                   ,
                   and
                   sufficient
                   necessaries
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           these
           words
           being
           thus
           pronounced
           ,
           the
           Virgin
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           becomes
           the
           mans
           Wife
           .
           To
           this
           form
           of
           [
           honouring
           and
           worshiping
           the
           Wife
           ]
           some
           think
           the
           Scripture
           alludeth
           ,
           1
           St.
           Pet.
           3.7
           .
           And
           that
           
             due
             Benevolence
          
           spoken
           of
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.3
           .
           is
           that
           is
           here
           called
           —
           
             knowing
             of
             the
             Wife
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           Though
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Jews
           by
           the
           same
           phrase
           express
           both
           Death
           and
           Marriage
           .
           But
           to
           return
           ,
           this
           Dowry-bill
           at
           the
           day
           of
           wedding
           is
           delivered
           into
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Bride
           ,
           who
           thereby
           is
           impower'd
           to
           challenge
           from
           her
           Husband
           Food
           ,
           Apparel
           ,
           and
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Bed.
           And
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           Exod.
           21.10
           .
           
           If
           the
           Husband
           take
           him
           another
           Wife
           ,
           he
           cannot
           withhold
           or
           diminish
           from
           the
           former
           the
           Food
           ,
           Rayment
           and
           Duty
           of
           Marriage
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             other
             Ceremonies
             relating
             to
             their
             Marriages
             .
          
        
         
           AMong
           the
           Ancient
           Jews
           there
           was
           ever
           a
           competent
           time
           intervening
           betwixt
           their
           Betrothing
           and
           Marriage
           ;
           which
           Custom
           they
           deduced
           from
           the
           answer
           given
           by
           
           Rabecca's
           friends
           to
           
           Abraham's
           servant
           ,
           when
           they
           desired
           that
           the
           Maid
           might
           not
           depart
           presently
           ,
           but
           remain
           after
           the
           Espousals
           ten
           daies
           ,
           Gen.
           24.55
           .
           which
           yet
           seems
           rather
           to
           imply
           the
           Mothers
           unwillingness
           so
           soon
           to
           part
           with
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           than
           any
           legal
           intervention
           of
           time
           between
           the
           affiancing
           and
           confirmation
           of
           Marriage
           .
           But
           however
           the
           old
           Jews
           were
           perswaded
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           the
           modern
           of
           whom
           we
           now
           treat
           of
           ,
           think
           it
           very
           disagreeable
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           Amours
           to
           use
           any
           protraction
           of
           their
           Accomplishment
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           stay
           no
           longer
           for
           Marriage
           after
           the
           betrothing
           ,
           
           than
           is
           sufficient
           to
           make
           preparation
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Solemnity
           .
           For
           after
           the
           Dowry-bill
           is
           finished
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           Marriage
           is
           appointed
           :
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           the
           Bride
           prepares
           her self
           for
           the
           Celebration
           :
           And
           for
           eight
           daies
           useth
           bathing
           .
           Upon
           the
           Marriage-Eve
           at
           the
           going
           down
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           she
           has
           her
           Tabila
           or
           Cistern
           filled
           full
           of
           pure
           water
           ,
           whereinto
           she
           is
           put
           by
           two
           discreet
           Matrons
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           diligent
           that
           not
           an
           hair
           of
           her
           head
           appear
           above
           water
           :
           for
           if
           any
           part
           about
           her
           remain
           uncover'd
           with
           water
           ,
           she
           the
           second
           time
           must
           be
           put
           into
           her
           Tabila
           .
           For
           this
           Bath
           (
           they
           say
           )
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           exact
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           to
           supply
           whatever
           was
           defective
           in
           the
           other
           circumstances
           of
           the
           Brides
           preparations
           .
           When
           she
           comes
           out
           of
           this
           
             cold
             Wash
          
           ,
           her
           hair
           with
           great
           curiosity
           is
           tied
           up
           ,
           and
           her
           person
           secluded
           from
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           it
           being
           not
           allowed
           for
           her
           Father
           or
           Brothers
           to
           look
           upon
           her
           ,
           till
           she
           be
           delivered
           to
           her
           Husband
           .
        
         
           In
           some
           places
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
           told
           ,
           the
           Bride
           goes
           to
           this
           Bath
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           several
           women
           who
           dance
           and
           sing
           as
           they
           pass
           ,
           and
           name
           the
           party
           that
           is
           shortly
           to
           be
           married
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           freedom
           would
           be
           very
           scandalous
           to
           the
           Jews
           neighbourhood
           in
           Barbary
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           modesty
           to
           which
           from
           their
           infancy
           the
           women
           
           here
           are
           inured
           ,
           will
           not
           in
           the
           least
           admit
           of
           this
           liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           dressing
           of
           the
           Brides
           hair
           when
           she
           comes
           out
           of
           the
           Bath
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           but
           now
           intimated
           )
           though
           the
           common
           people
           may
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           meer
           act
           of
           handsomness
           and
           adorning
           ;
           yet
           their
           Masters
           teach
           it
           for
           an
           instance
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           thing
           very
           acceptable
           to
           God.
           And
           those
           words
           —
           
             And
             brought
             her
             unto
             the
             Man
             ,
          
           Gen.
           2.22
           .
           they
           thus
           expound
           :
           
             And
             God
             brought
          
           Eve
           to
           Adam
           ,
           
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             a
             Bride
             is
             brought
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             elegantly
             dressed
             ,
             with
             her
             hair
             curiously
             curl'd
             and
             plated
             ;
             and
             with
             joy
             and
             dancing
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           the
           day
           of
           Marriage
           the
           Bride
           puts
           on
           her
           wedding-Garment
           ,
           and
           adorns
           her self
           as
           sumptuously
           as
           her
           fortunes
           will
           allow
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           apartment
           by
           her self
           ,
           spends
           the
           time
           until
           the
           usual
           hour
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           in
           Fasting
           and
           Devotion
           .
           And
           though
           they
           have
           no
           Canonical
           hours
           for
           this
           Solemnity
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           usually
           kept
           toward
           night
           ;
           which
           some
           gather
           (
           from
           St.
           Matt.
           25.1
           .
           )
           was
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Jews
           in
           our
           Saviours
           time
           .
           Though
           the
           Parable
           (
           think
           others
           )
           relates
           rather
           to
           the
           Marriage-feast
           than
           the
           Marriage
           it self
           .
        
         
           The
           Bridegroom
           likewise
           spends
           several
           hours
           in
           private
           Devotion
           before
           the
           Marriage
           .
           And
           recommends
           his
           Condition
           unto
           
           God
           ,
           begging
           happiness
           upon
           his
           wedlock
           .
           After
           these
           private
           Devotions
           are
           ended
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           whence
           he
           usually
           returns
           accompanied
           with
           some
           choice
           friends
           ,
           who
           straightway
           conduct
           him
           to
           the
           chamber
           ,
           where
           the
           Bride
           sits
           in
           a
           chair
           on
           purpose
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           having
           a
           Virgin
           on
           each
           hand
           ,
           as
           her
           attendants
           .
           And
           she
           changes
           not
           this
           posture
           ,
           till
           some
           Rabbi
           (
           or
           other
           aged
           Jew
           ,
           skilful
           in
           the
           Law
           )
           reads
           the
           Dowry-bill
           with
           an
           audible
           and
           distinct
           voice
           ;
           and
           the
           Bridegroom
           hath
           put
           the
           Kedusim
           or
           wedding-Ring
           (
           of
           pure
           Gold
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           Stone
           )
           on
           the
           Brides
           thumb
           ,
           or
           third
           or
           any
           finger
           of
           her
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           called
           all
           that
           are
           present
           to
           attest
           it
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Rabbi
           saith
           unto
           the
           Bride
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             Married
             or
             Sanctified
             to
             this
             Man
             with
             this
             Ring
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
          
           Israel
           .
           And
           these
           Ceremonies
           being
           finished
           ,
           the
           Rabbi
           saith
           a
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Nuptial-Blessing
           (
           the
           form
           follows
           presently
           )
           and
           then
           takes
           a
           glass
           crowned
           with
           Wine
           ,
           which
           having
           blessed
           and
           tasted
           of
           ,
           he
           gives
           to
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           suddain
           violence
           breaks
           it
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           And
           this
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           takes
           off
           the
           Brides
           Vail
           ,
           and
           giving
           her
           the
           right
           hand
           sits
           down
           by
           her
           ;
           and
           having
           entertained
           her
           with
           a
           short
           discourse
           ,
           serious
           or
           otherwise
           as
           he
           best
           affects
           ,
           
           they
           have
           a
           Collation
           ,
           and
           retire
           to
           their
           lodging
           room
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           are
           the
           antecedent
           and
           concomitant
           Rites
           of
           Marriage
           in
           present
           practice
           with
           the
           Jews
           I
           now
           discourse
           of
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           will
           annex
           two
           Forms
           of
           Blessing
           used
           by
           the
           Rabbi
           at
           this
           Solemnity
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   forms
                   of
                   Blessing
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Rabbi
                   at
                   the
                   Consummation
                   of
                   Marriage
                   .
                
                 
                   BLessed
                   art
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   created
                   Mirth
                   and
                   Gladness
                   ,
                   the
                   Bridegroom
                   and
                   the
                   Bride
                   ;
                   Charity
                   and
                   Brotherly
                   Love
                   ,
                   Rejoycing
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   Society
                   .
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   suddenly
                   be
                   heard
                   in
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   Judah
                   and
                   Streets
                   of
                   Hierusalem
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   joy
                   and
                   gladness
                   ;
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   the
                   Bride
                   and
                   the
                   Bridegroom
                   .
                   The
                   voice
                   of
                   Rejoycing
                   in
                   the
                   Bride-chamber
                   is
                   sweeter
                   than
                   any
                   Feast
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   sweeter
                   than
                   the
                   sweetness
                   of
                   a
                   Song
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Another
                   .
                
                 
                   BLessed
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   created
                   Man
                   after
                   his
                   own
                   Image
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   likeness
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   prepared
                   unto
                   himself
                   an
                   everlasting
                   building
                   ;
                   blessed
                   be
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   who
                   hast
                   created
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           In
           the
           apartment
           whither
           't
           was
           said
           that
           the
           new
           Married
           retire
           after
           Collation
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           Beds
           made
           upon
           the
           floor
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Eastern
           Custom
           )
           to
           one
           of
           which
           the
           Bridegroom
           betakes
           himself
           ,
           after
           he
           has
           received
           those
           tokens
           mention'd
           Deut.
           22.
           
           But
           first
           of
           all
           he
           useth
           this
           Mystick
           Oraison
           .
        
         
           
             BLessed
             art
             thou
          
           Adonai
           ,
           
             our
             God
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             planted
             the
          
           Walnut-tree
           
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
          
           Eden
           ,
           
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Valleys
             :
             suffer
             not
             a
             stranger
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             sealed
             Fountain
             ,
             that
             the
             servant
             of
             our
             loves
             may
             keep
             the
             seed
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Purity
             ,
             and
             may
             not
             be
             barren
             .
             Blessed
             be
             thou
          
           Adonai
           ,
           
             who
             hast
             chosen
             us
             in
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             and
             in
             his
             seed
             after
             him
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Marriage-Feast
           begins
           next
           morning
           after
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           lasts
           precisely
           eight
           daies
           .
           During
           which
           time
           the
           Bridegroom
           stirs
           not
           abroad
           ,
           but
           the
           Neighbours
           come
           and
           pray
           with
           him
           at
           his
           own
           house
           :
           nor
           doth
           he
           for
           the
           same
           space
           any
           further
           accompany
           with
           his
           Bride
           than
           at
           meal-time
           .
           Eight
           daies
           by
           a
           New
           Leviticus
           being
           allowed
           her
           for
           Purification
           after
           Marriage
           .
           And
           the
           Sabbath
           which
           happens
           in
           this
           time
           they
           keep
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           festivity
           and
           mirth
           ,
           because
           somewhere
           in
           Scripture
           (
           they
           say
           )
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           called
           a
           Bride
           .
        
         
         
           In
           some
           places
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           ,
           that
           the
           young
           Men
           who
           wait
           upon
           the
           Bridegroom
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           Husband
           giving
           the
           
             Missal
             Tob
          
           ,
           or
           wishing
           happiness
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           break
           certain
           small
           Earthen
           pots
           which
           for
           that
           purpose
           they
           hold
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           And
           thereby
           signifie
           their
           good
           wishes
           of
           prosperity
           and
           health
           to
           the
           new-married
           couple
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           young
           Mens
           keeping
           the
           Bridegroom
           Company
           for
           the
           eight
           daies
           that
           he
           keeps
           within-doors
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           upon
           the
           Story
           of
           
           Sampson's
           Wedding
           ,
           Judges
           14.2
           .
           They
           also
           have
           an
           odd
           Custom
           ,
           whereby
           the
           New-Married
           during
           their
           eight
           daies
           separation
           ,
           are
           obliged
           to
           send
           girdles
           (
           a
           very
           mysterious
           utensil
           among
           all
           the
           Jews
           )
           one
           to
           the
           other
           .
           That
           which
           the
           Wife
           sends
           has
           a
           Silver-buckle
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           he
           returns
           has
           a
           buckle
           of
           Gold.
           
        
         
           The
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           usually
           keep
           their
           Summer-Marriages
           in
           Bowers
           and
           Arbors
           ,
           which
           resemble
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           are
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           Chuppa
           Canopy
           or
           Covering
           said
           to
           be
           in
           use
           among
           the
           Jews
           of
           other
           Countries
           .
           And
           the
           Guests
           at
           the
           first
           entrance
           of
           these
           Bowers
           say
           ,
           
             Baruch
             Habba
             ,
             blessed
             is
             he
             that
             cometh
          
           ;
           which
           they
           apply
           to
           the
           Bridegroom
           coming
           thither
           to
           his
           Bride
           .
           And
           to
           his
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Chuppa
           they
           allude
           the
           4
           and
           5
           verses
           of
           the
           Nineteenth
           Psalme
           .
           At
           the
           Wives
           first
           meeting
           of
           her
           Husband
           
           she
           walks
           thrice
           about
           him
           ,
           because
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             A
             woman
             shall
             compass
             a
             man
             ,
             Jer.
          
           31.22
           .
           And
           the
           Man
           walks
           once
           round
           the
           Woman
           ;
           but
           no
           Text
           is
           offer'd
           at
           to
           ratifie
           this
           Custom
           .
           In
           some
           Countries
           the
           Guests
           bring
           with
           them
           handfuls
           of
           Corn
           ,
           which
           they
           cast
           at
           the
           New-Married
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Increase
             and
             Multiply
          
           .
           By
           which
           they
           also
           wish
           them
           Peace
           and
           Abundance
           .
           If
           the
           Bride
           be
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           they
           give
           her
           Wine
           in
           a
           narrow
           Cup
           ;
           if
           a
           Widow
           ,
           in
           a
           wide
           one
           :
           for
           excellent
           reasons
           ,
           no
           doubt
           .
           While
           the
           Banquet
           which
           immediately
           follows
           the
           Marriage
           is
           preparing
           ,
           the
           Company
           have
           store
           of
           Hens
           set
           before
           them
           ,
           ready
           dressed
           ,
           which
           when
           
             The
             Couple
          
           have
           tasted
           ,
           they
           tear
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           devour
           with
           strange
           scuffling
           and
           disorder
           :
           But
           without
           any
           other
           Mystery
           than
           to
           make
           the
           New-Married
           pastime
           .
        
         
           This
           Counter-scuffle
           being
           over
           ,
           the
           Bridegroom
           takes
           a
           raw
           Egg
           ,
           which
           he
           casts
           at
           the
           Bride
           ;
           intimating
           thereby
           his
           desire
           that
           she
           may
           have
           both
           an
           easie
           and
           joyful
           Child-birth
           .
           The
           Marriage-day
           is
           taken
           up
           with
           these
           Ceremonies
           ,
           which
           they
           conclude
           with
           a
           Supper
           and
           a
           Dance
           .
        
         
           In
           Barbary
           the
           Jews
           admit
           no
           Christians
           to
           be
           present
           at
           their
           Marriages
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           are
           their
           Slaves
           .
           And
           for
           this
           they
           quote
           Prov.
           14.20
           .
           For
           they
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           
           to
           invite
           a
           Christian
           ,
           or
           any
           who
           are
           not
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           to
           these
           Solemnities
           ,
           is
           so
           displeasing
           to
           the
           good
           Angels
           ,
           that
           they
           force
           them
           to
           leave
           the
           Company
           .
           And
           thereupon
           those
           bad
           Angels
           enter
           ,
           which
           cause
           quarrelling
           and
           disorders
           ,
           to
           the
           troublesom
           and
           dangerous
           interruption
           of
           their
           Mirth
           and
           Disports
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           are
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Matrimonial
           Rites
           in
           present
           use
           with
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ;
           besides
           which
           ,
           there
           are
           several
           others
           of
           a
           Miscellaneous
           Nature
           ,
           which
           for
           their
           seldom
           practice
           with
           these
           Jews
           are
           here
           omitted
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             Their
             Opinion
             of
             Sterility
             :
             their
             Lilis
             :
             their
             Rites
             of
             Child-birth
             .
          
        
         
           HAving
           taken
           this
           short
           view
           of
           their
           Marriages
           ,
           the
           method
           will
           not
           be
           unnatural
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           next
           place
           we
           look
           into
           the
           fruits
           thereof
           .
           For
           we
           may
           conclude
           that
           Children
           are
           esteemed
           by
           the
           Jews
           no
           small
           blessing
           of
           Wedlock
           ,
           seeing
           that
           in
           all
           Ages
           they
           have
           thought
           the
           barren
           Womb
           not
           only
           to
           be
           a
           reproach
           but
           a
           Curse
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           want
           Children
           is
           to
           be
           civilly
           dead
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           old
           Jewsh
           Proverb
           ,
           —
           
             A
             Man
             childless
             is
             liveless
          
           .
           
           And
           indeed
           the
           Jews
           now
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           have
           such
           an
           high
           value
           for
           procreation
           of
           Children
           ,
           that
           they
           place
           it
           among
           those
           keys
           which
           God
           keeps
           in
           his
           own
           hand
           :
           and
           who
           therefore
           is
           said
           to
           remember
           Rachel
           and
           open
           her
           womb
           ,
           Gen.
           30.
           
           And
           if
           having
           Children
           be
           a
           token
           of
           Gods
           remembrance
           ,
           the
           Jewish
           women
           are
           seldom
           forgotten
           .
           For
           they
           are
           so
           generally
           fruitful
           ,
           that
           she
           who
           proves
           otherwise
           is
           said
           to
           have
           no
           Mazal
           in
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           been
           married
           under
           no
           
             good
             Planet
          
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Jewish
           Women
           in
           this
           Country
           are
           fruitful
           in
           Children
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           laudably
           decent
           in
           their
           Travails
           :
           observing
           therein
           such
           orderly
           deportment
           as
           is
           agreeable
           to
           all
           well
           civilized
           humanity
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Rabbins
           (
           who
           too
           much
           play
           the
           Poets
           with
           all
           their
           Rites
           )
           have
           not
           forborn
           even
           those
           of
           Child-birth
           :
           but
           have
           devised
           several
           fabulous
           Stories
           and
           impertinent
           Rites
           concerning
           it
           .
           A
           taste
           whereof
           we
           shall
           here
           insert
           ,
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Inquisitive
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           the
           Rabbins
           have
           appointed
           that
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           religious
           Jew
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           Child-birth
           ,
           shall
           draw
           several
           Circles
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           impregnate
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           doors
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           on
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           bed
           ,
           
           Inscribing
           every
           Circle
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Adam
             ,
             Chava
             ,
             chutz
             Lilis
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Adam
             ,
             Eve
          
           ,
           be
           gon
           Lilis
           .
           The
           meaning
           of
           which
           Conjuration
           depends
           upon
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           what
           is
           meant
           by
           Lilis
           .
           Now
           the
           Jews
           are
           not
           unanimous
           in
           their
           account
           hereof
           ;
           yet
           the
           best
           we
           could
           collect
           take
           as
           foloweth
           .
        
         
           When
           God
           had
           made
           Adam
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           it
           was
           not
           good
           for
           him
           to
           be
           alone
           ,
           he
           created
           a
           Woman
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           her
           for
           a
           Wife
           ;
           and
           she
           was
           called
           Lilis
           .
           But
           being
           no
           sooner
           brought
           unto
           Adam
           ,
           than
           she
           began
           to
           brawle
           and
           contend
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           acknowledge
           that
           power
           over
           her
           wherewith
           Adam
           was
           invested
           .
           And
           when
           he
           advised
           her
           of
           her
           subjection
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           ought
           to
           obey
           his
           commands
           ;
           she
           insultingly
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             subjection
             arose
             from
             inequality
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             have
             no
             place
             between
             them
             who
             were
             equal
             by
             Creation
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           pelting
           and
           quarrelsom
           humour
           they
           lived
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           Lilis
           foreseeing
           little
           likelyhood
           either
           of
           its
           ending
           or
           amendment
           ,
           she
           named
           
             The
             most
             Holy
             Name
          
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           was
           immediately
           rapt
           out
           of
           Adam's
           sight
           into
           the
           Air.
           Adam
           seeing
           this
           suddain
           departure
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           is
           said
           thus
           to
           have
           addressed
           himself
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           
             O
             King
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Wife
             which
             thou
             gavest
             me
             has
             forsaken
             me
             .
          
           Hereupon
           three
           
           Angels
           (
           
             Senoi
             ,
             Sanfenoi
          
           ,
           and
           Saumangeloph
           )
           were
           commanded
           to
           pursue
           and
           bring
           her
           back
           ,
           and
           to
           threaten
           her
           with
           severe
           punishments
           in
           case
           she
           refused
           .
           The
           Angels
           pursuing
           overtook
           her
           at
           the
           Sea
           (
           wherein
           afterwards
           the
           Egyptians
           were
           drowned
           )
           which
           then
           was
           stormy
           and
           tempestuous
           .
           But
           Lilis
           refused
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           pleaded
           that
           she
           was
           not
           made
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           Man
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           design
           of
           her
           Creation
           was
           to
           molest
           and
           destroy
           the
           Male-Children
           for
           eight
           daies
           ,
           and
           the
           Female
           for
           twenty
           after
           their
           Birth
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Angels
           not
           approving
           her
           reasoning
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           force
           her
           to
           return
           ;
           but
           perceiving
           in
           her
           a
           shreud
           resistance
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           dismiss
           her
           ,
           upon
           this
           Condition
           ,
           
             That
             she
             should
             never
             hurt
             any
             Infants
             wherever
             she
             saw
             their
             Names
             written
             .
          
           And
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           the
           Jews
           use
           to
           write
           the
           Angels
           Names
           in
           a
           Table
           or
           Parchment
           ,
           and
           to
           hang
           them
           for
           Amulets
           about
           their
           Childrens
           Necks
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           inscribing
           of
           the
           foremention'd
           Circles
           with
           
             Adam
             ,
             Eve
             ,
             chutz
             Lilis
             ,
          
           they
           imply
           that
           if
           the
           Mother
           bring
           forth
           a
           boy
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           give
           him
           such
           a
           brawling
           Wife
           as
           Lilis
           ,
           but
           one
           like
           Eve
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           mild
           and
           peaceable
           ,
           loving
           and
           obsequious
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           one
           as
           may
           build
           his
           house
           in
           Peace
           .
           But
           enough
           of
           this
           story
           .
           But
           
           the
           chief
           intent
           of
           these
           Circles
           is
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Chamber
           appointed
           for
           the
           Teeming
           woman
           against
           all
           Haggs
           and
           Goblins
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           great
           Belly
           finds
           her
           pangs
           to
           be
           near
           ,
           she
           calls
           some
           discreet
           Matron
           to
           assist
           her
           delivery
           ;
           but
           she
           must
           be
           one
           of
           their
           own
           Religion
           .
           For
           nothing
           but
           insuperable
           necessity
           can
           induce
           them
           to
           admit
           either
           Christian
           or
           Moorish
           Women
           to
           be
           at
           their
           Travails
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           jealousie
           that
           some
           mischief
           may
           befal
           the
           Child
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           the
           fancy
           only
           of
           the
           suspicious
           Mother
           ,
           but
           a
           strict
           prescription
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           who
           in
           no
           case
           but
           that
           wherein
           necessity
           gives
           a
           Dispensation
           ,
           will
           give
           leave
           that
           a
           
             strange
             Woman
          
           should
           be
           Midwife
           to
           a
           daughter
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Woman
           is
           brought
           to
           Bed
           ,
           the
           joy
           and
           festivity
           is
           according
           to
           the
           sex
           that
           is
           born
           .
           At
           the
           birth
           of
           a
           daughter
           they
           use
           but
           little
           exultation
           ,
           because
           she
           cannot
           support
           the
           family
           ,
           which
           is
           extinct
           without
           Males
           .
           Whence
           they
           have
           a
           saying
           ,
           
             The
             Family
             of
             the
             Mother
             is
             not
             called
             a
             Family
             .
          
           And
           the
           Hebrew
           word
           for
           Woman
           is
           fetcht
           from
           a
           root
           signifying
           forgetfulness
           :
           because
           the
           Fathers
           Family
           is
           forgotten
           in
           marriage
           of
           a
           daughter
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Woman
           be
           delivered
           of
           a
           Boy
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           joy
           in
           the
           Family
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           in
           testimony
           thereof
           presently
           begins
           
           the
           Feast
           for
           his
           Sons
           Circumcision
           ,
           which
           is
           never
           deferr'd
           beyond
           the
           eighth
           day
           ,
           unless
           want
           of
           health
           in
           the
           Child
           prevent
           it
           .
           The
           first
           seven
           daies
           after
           the
           Childs
           Nativity
           are
           wholly
           spent
           in
           festival
           Entertainments
           ,
           at
           which
           none
           can
           be
           a
           Guest
           who
           has
           not
           past
           his
           thirteenth
           year
           .
           Neither
           must
           there
           be
           fewer
           than
           ten
           at
           this
           Feast
           .
           Upon
           the
           Eve
           of
           the
           Circumcision
           ,
           the
           Women
           visit
           their
           Gossip
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           usually
           pass
           the
           whole
           night
           in
           mirth
           and
           freedom
           ;
           On
           purpose
           to
           console
           and
           recreate
           the
           Mother
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           not
           be
           over-troubled
           for
           the
           pains
           of
           her
           Sons
           Circumcision
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           prevent
           those
           mischiefs
           to
           which
           they
           imagine
           Childbed-women
           are
           very
           liable
           the
           seventh
           night
           after
           their
           Delivery
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Rites
             of
             Circumcision
             and
             Purification
             .
          
        
         
           CIrcumcision
           has
           so
           peculiar
           a
           veneration
           among
           the
           present
           Jews
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           their
           Religion
           were
           to
           be
           changed
           ,
           this
           like
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           would
           stand
           immoveable
           .
           And
           though
           many
           other
           Nations
           (
           of
           old
           )
           
           and
           at
           this
           day
           the
           whole
           profession
           of
           Mahumedism
           ,
           use
           Circumcision
           ;
           yet
           none
           but
           the
           Hebrews
           embrace
           it
           as
           a
           Sacrament
           .
           Concerning
           the
           figurative
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           Lips
           and
           Ears
           (
           whereof
           the
           Scripture
           makes
           mention
           )
           there
           is
           no
           considerable
           disagreement
           among
           Christians
           or
           Jews
           ;
           nor
           is
           their
           harmony
           less
           about
           the
           literal
           Circumcision
           :
           for
           both
           grant
           it
           to
           be
           of
           Divine
           Institution
           ,
           and
           appointed
           both
           for
           a
           signe
           and
           seal
           of
           the
           Covenant
           God
           made
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           St.
           
             Paul
             (
             Rom.
          
           4.11
           .
           )
           interprets
           
             Moses
             (
             Gen.
          
           17.11
           .
           )
           But
           the
           discoursing
           of
           this
           point
           belongs
           not
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Method
           we
           have
           proposed
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           the
           modern
           Rites
           of
           Circumcision
           are
           plainly
           to
           be
           recounted
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           the
           Jews
           of
           whom
           I
           now
           write
           ,
           are
           very
           conformable
           in
           their
           observation
           of
           the
           time
           appointed
           for
           the
           celebration
           of
           Circumcision
           .
           For
           where
           they
           enjoy
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           they
           never
           defer
           it
           longer
           than
           the
           eighth
           day
           .
           But
           they
           Circumcise
           indifferently
           at
           home
           or
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           Though
           for
           the
           greater
           parade
           ,
           the
           wealthier
           Jews
           seldom
           neglect
           to
           carry
           their
           children
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           Officer
           at
           Circumcision
           is
           the
           Mohel
           ,
           or
           he
           that
           Circumciseth
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           bound
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           ;
           for
           any
           
           has
           liberty
           to
           Circumcise
           who
           has
           skill
           therein
           .
           The
           Rich
           admit
           none
           to
           perform
           this
           office
           upon
           their
           children
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           been
           bred
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           long
           make
           it
           their
           Profession
           .
           And
           it
           is
           usual
           to
           serve
           a
           sort
           of
           Apprenticeship
           to
           gain
           the
           Art
           and
           Credit
           of
           a
           skilful
           Mohel
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           those
           who
           herein
           intend
           to
           be
           Artists
           ,
           deal
           with
           the
           indigent
           Jews
           to
           Circumcise
           their
           Sons
           ,
           giving
           their
           Fathers
           money
           for
           so
           doing
           :
           and
           having
           gain'd
           a
           competent
           skill
           and
           experience
           ,
           they
           set
           up
           for
           Circumcisers
           .
           Who
           are
           easily
           discerned
           to
           be
           of
           that
           Profession
           by
           their
           Thumb-nails
           ,
           which
           they
           keep
           sharp
           and
           long
           ,
           as
           a
           badge
           of
           their
           Calling
           .
           And
           from
           one
           of
           these
           Mohels
           I
           received
           this
           following
           account
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Use
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           in
           Fez
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           his
           Practice
           and
           Abode
           .
        
         
           The
           time
           intervening
           between
           the
           Childs
           Birth
           and
           Circumcision
           is
           spent
           in
           frequent
           bathing
           it
           ;
           which
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Circumspection
           is
           washt
           at
           the
           time
           it
           is
           presented
           to
           this
           Sacrament
           .
           Of
           which
           it
           is
           altogether
           incapable
           ,
           if
           the
           least
           filth
           be
           left
           about
           it
           .
           So
           that
           if
           any
           natural
           Evacuation
           happen
           as
           it
           is
           brought
           to
           the
           Mohel
           ,
           or
           before
           the
           Prepuce
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           he
           cannot
           proceed
           in
           his
           Office
           till
           the
           Child
           be
           new
           washed
           .
        
         
         
           The
           morning
           is
           the
           usual
           time
           of
           Circumcising
           ;
           out
           of
           this
           supposal
           ,
           that
           the
           flux
           of
           blood
           is
           then
           least
           ,
           and
           the
           child
           will
           be
           most
           patient
           :
           but
           this
           they
           do
           not
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Rabbi
           ,
           but
           Physician
           ;
           it
           being
           no
           rite
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           a
           rule
           in
           their
           Dispensatory
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           day
           when
           Circumcision
           is
           celebrated
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           seats
           set
           close
           by
           the
           Ark
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           ;
           the
           one
           for
           Elias
           ,
           whose
           presence
           they
           still
           expect
           at
           this
           Solemnity
           ;
           and
           another
           for
           the
           Baal-Berith
           ,
           or
           Godfather
           .
           By
           these
           two
           Seats
           stand
           the
           Mohel
           ,
           and
           the
           Jews
           that
           are
           invited
           .
           Then
           the
           child
           is
           brought
           in
           Parade
           ,
           with
           several
           boys
           ,
           whereof
           one
           carries
           a
           Torch
           of
           twelve
           lights
           ,
           denoting
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           :
           another
           brings
           a
           dish
           of
           Sand
           ;
           another
           the
           Circumcising
           Instrument
           (
           which
           is
           of
           Wood
           ,
           Stone
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           &c.
           )
           Oyl
           ,
           soft
           Linnen
           Rags
           .
           In
           some
           places
           they
           have
           a
           Cordial
           ready
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Child
           should
           faint
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Men
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           have
           sung
           the
           Song
           of
           Moses
           as
           it
           is
           extant
           Exod.
           15.
           and
           have
           Notice
           that
           the
           Women
           have
           brought
           the
           Child
           to
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           the
           whole
           Company
           stands
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Baal-Berith
           goes
           to
           receive
           and
           bring
           in
           the
           Child
           to
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           who
           receive
           him
           with
           this
           Acclamation
           ,
           
             Blessed
             is
             he
             that
             cometh
          
           :
           which
           they
           understand
           either
           of
           the
           Child
           ,
           
           who
           is
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           come
           to
           Circumcision
           ;
           or
           ,
           of
           Elias
           ,
           whom
           they
           believe
           to
           come
           along
           with
           the
           Child
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           his
           place
           by
           the
           Godfather
           ,
           to
           observe
           and
           testifie
           that
           all
           things
           concerning
           Circumcision
           were
           duly
           administer'd
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Congregation
           are
           setled
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           the
           Godfather
           holds
           the
           Child
           to
           the
           Mohel
           ,
           who
           gives
           God
           thanks
           that
           in
           Abraham
           he
           gave
           them
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           thereby
           signed
           and
           sealed
           them
           for
           his
           peculiar
           people
           .
           Then
           he
           takes
           away
           the
           Foreskin
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           the
           Father
           praiseth
           the
           Lord
           that
           he
           gave
           Abraham
           a
           heart
           to
           fulfil
           the
           Law
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           and
           preserved
           him
           to
           see
           this
           his
           Son
           Circumcised
           .
           The
           Foreskin
           being
           cut
           off
           ,
           the
           Mohel
           casts
           it
           into
           the
           dish
           of
           Sand
           ,
           with
           no
           less
           mystical
           intimation
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Child
           should
           be
           numerous
           as
           the
           grains
           of
           that
           Sand
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           to
           whom
           God
           gave
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           might
           still
           verifie
           what
           was
           observed
           of
           them
           Numb
           .
           23.10
           .
           But
           I
           rather
           think
           it
           to
           reflect
           upon
           
           Abraham's
           blessing
           ,
           Gen.
           22.17
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Mohel
           has
           thus
           disposed
           of
           the
           Prepuce
           ,
           he
           prays
           that
           the
           Child
           may
           live
           and
           see
           his
           Sons
           thus
           initiated
           into
           the
           Covenant
           ;
           may
           keep
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           works
           .
           Then
           he
           takes
           a
           cup
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           blesseth
           God
           that
           he
           hath
           created
           the
           Vine
           ,
           
           and
           given
           it
           a
           power
           to
           exhilarate
           and
           nourish
           :
           then
           he
           dips
           the
           little
           finger
           of
           his
           left
           hand
           thrice
           in
           the
           Wine
           ,
           and
           lets
           it
           drop
           into
           the
           Childs
           mouth
           ;
           and
           having
           tasted
           of
           it
           himself
           ,
           reaches
           it
           to
           the
           Congregation
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           the
           Mohel
           again
           gives
           thanks
           ,
           that
           God
           sanctified
           the
           child
           in
           the
           Womb
           ,
           and
           has
           brought
           it
           to
           the
           Foederal
           Sacrament
           .
           He
           prayes
           likewise
           that
           the
           children
           of
           this
           child
           may
           obey
           the
           Law.
           Then
           he
           takes
           the
           Infant
           from
           the
           Baal-Berith
           ,
           and
           delivering
           it
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           giveth
           it
           a
           Name
           ;
           praying
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           Name
           there
           given
           him
           ,
           he
           may
           
             quickly
             be
             healed
             ,
             live
             prosperously
             ,
          
           be
           a
           joy
           to
           his
           Parents
           ,
           and
           beget
           children
           who
           may
           be
           zealous
           Assertors
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           thus
           far
           I
           have
           transcribed
           my
           old
           Mohel
           ,
           who
           assured
           me
           that
           the
           whole
           Ritual
           of
           Circumcision
           was
           summarily
           contain'd
           in
           what
           is
           now
           set
           down
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           such
           a
           great
           esteem
           for
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           that
           they
           still
           enjoyn
           it
           under
           its
           old
           penalty
           ,
           
             That
             Soul
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             people
             ,
          
           Gen.
           17.
           
           Which
           some
           interpret
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           or
           the
           bodily
           death
           of
           the
           Parents
           who
           out
           of
           contempt
           or
           neglect
           of
           the
           Institution
           ,
           omit
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           their
           Males
           :
           and
           others
           understand
           it
           of
           those
           who
           at
           years
           of
           Maturity
           took
           not
           care
           to
           perform
           that
           themselves
           ,
           which
           through
           their
           Parents
           negligence
           was
           omitted
           in
           their
           infancy
           .
        
         
         
           And
           though
           the
           party
           delinquent
           herein
           incur
           this
           penalty
           ,
           yet
           these
           Jews
           do
           not
           so
           expound
           the
           precept
           of
           Circumcising
           the
           eighth
           day
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           admitted
           of
           no
           relaxation
           .
           For
           in
           case
           of
           the
           childs
           sickness
           ,
           they
           generally
           hold
           that
           its
           Circumcision
           may
           be
           put
           off
           till
           seven
           daies
           after
           its
           recovery
           .
           And
           those
           likewise
           who
           are
           born
           where
           there
           is
           no
           Toleration
           of
           their
           Rites
           ,
           do
           not
           incur
           this
           censure
           ,
           if
           they
           take
           care
           to
           be
           Circumcisied
           when
           they
           come
           where
           their
           Religion
           is
           Tolerated
           .
           And
           they
           prove
           from
           the
           first
           Institution
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           that
           Age
           can
           priviledge
           none
           from
           undergoing
           it
           :
           Abraham
           being
           ninety
           years
           old
           and
           nine
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Circumcised
           in
           the
           flesh
           of
           his
           Foreskin
           ,
           Gen.
           17.24
           .
           And
           I
           knew
           one
           
             Jacob
             Israel
             Belgara
          
           ,
           who
           being
           born
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           time
           Student
           〈◊〉
           Physick
           at
           Saragosa
           ,
           coming
           to
           
             Barbary
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1667.
           was
           Circumcised
           in
           the
           fortieth
           year
           of
           his
           Age.
           And
           they
           are
           careful
           not
           to
           delay
           the
           first
           occasion
           of
           being
           Circumcised
           ,
           because
           every
           moment
           of
           such
           delay
           is
           a
           distinct
           breach
           of
           the
           Commandment
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           instances
           of
           the
           Parents
           negligence
           in
           this
           particular
           is
           very
           unusual
           ;
           they
           being
           so
           far
           from
           omitting
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           but
           too
           rigorous
           in
           exacting
           it
           .
           But
           if
           any
           omission
           happen
           herein
           through
           the
           Parents
           default
           ,
           then
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           
           Synagogue
           have
           power
           to
           convene
           and
           Excommunicate
           ▪
           (
           or
           to
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           )
           the
           offending
           party
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           and
           Circumcise
           the
           child
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           child
           die
           ere
           the
           eighth
           day
           ,
           it
           is
           Circumcised
           at
           the
           place
           of
           burial
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           furder
           Ceremonies
           than
           giving
           a
           Name
           ,
           and
           praying
           that
           God
           would
           be
           mindful
           of
           it
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           it
           life
           among
           those
           who
           are
           Circumcised
           .
           Now
           they
           Circumcise
           the
           child
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           capable
           of
           Jewish
           Sepulchre
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           all
           mischief
           that
           might
           otherwise
           befal
           the
           uncircumcised
           in
           the
           future
           State.
           For
           they
           are
           not
           yet
           argeed
           whether
           or
           no
           Circumcision
           be
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           to
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           Those
           who
           adhere
           to
           the
           very
           letter
           of
           its
           Institution
           ,
           make
           Circumcision
           so
           requisite
           to
           the
           obtaining
           of
           future
           happiness
           ,
           that
           they
           deny
           those
           who
           want
           it
           ,
           any
           portion
           in
           the
           Resurrection
           ;
           misunderstanding
           Ezek.
           28.10
           .
           But
           others
           think
           there
           is
           nothing
           dangerous
           in
           the
           want
           thereof
           ,
           but
           its
           contempt
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Christian
           Church
           the
           Council
           of
           Braccara
           ordain'd
           that
           those
           who
           despised
           their
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           died
           in
           that
           opinion
           ,
           should
           ,
           as
           guilty
           of
           their
           own
           eternal
           death
           ,
           be
           buried
           with
           Self-Murtherers
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           we
           have
           hitherto
           mentioned
           concerning
           
           Circumcision
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           restrained
           to
           those
           who
           are
           born
           in
           the
           Jews
           Religion
           .
           For
           as
           to
           the
           admission
           of
           Proselytes
           unto
           Judaism
           ,
           Circumcision
           ,
           Baptism
           and
           Sacrafice
           were
           in
           ordinary
           course
           required
           .
           But
           these
           old
           Articles
           of
           Proselytism
           are
           not
           exacted
           by
           the
           mordern
           Jews
           .
           For
           Sacrifice
           has
           been
           utterly
           out
           of
           use
           ever
           since
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           And
           lest
           the
           shame
           or
           pain
           of
           Circumcision
           might
           deter
           any
           from
           proselytizing
           ,
           they
           are
           taught
           not
           rigorously
           to
           exact
           it
           .
           And
           there
           
             Moses
             Egyptius
          
           tells
           them
           ,
           that
           many
           Proselytes
           were
           admitted
           into
           the
           Jewish
           Communion
           without
           Circumcision
           .
           
           Moses's
           Father
           in
           Law
           they
           hold
           to
           have
           been
           the
           first
           Proselyte
           of
           Justice
           ,
           who
           upon
           his
           turning
           Jew
           had
           his
           Name
           Jether
           changed
           to
           Jethro
           .
           But
           after
           him
           there
           were
           many
           made
           Proselytes
           of
           the
           Gate
           ,
           without
           Circumcision
           ,
           of
           which
           Mr.
           Selden
           gives
           several
           instances
           .
           But
           however
           they
           dispense
           with
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           speak
           warily
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           yet
           Baptism
           is
           a
           constant
           initiatory
           of
           the
           Proselyte
           ,
           which
           has
           nothing
           common
           but
           the
           water
           with
           those
           dayly
           Baptisms
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           reflected
           upon
           by
           
             Tertullian
             ,
             lib.
          
           6.
           
             de
             Baptismo
             ,
             cap.
          
           15.
           
        
         
           I
           confess
           Barbary
           affords
           but
           few
           of
           these
           Proselytes
           :
           for
           though
           there
           are
           frequent
           examples
           both
           of
           Jews
           and
           Christians
           turning
           
           Moors
           ,
           yet
           very
           seldom
           are
           any
           met
           with
           who
           turn
           Jews
           ;
           which
           made
           me
           less
           inquisitive
           after
           the
           present
           manner
           of
           receiving
           Proselytes
           .
           And
           as
           to
           what
           relates
           to
           the
           antient
           Form
           of
           Proselytism
           ,
           enough
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Mr.
           
             Selden
             ,
             lib.
          
           2.
           cap.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           &c.
           
             de
             jure
             Naturali
             &
             Gentium
             juxta
             Disciplinam
             Hebraeorum
             .
          
           If
           any
           Proselytes
           happen
           among
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           presume
           they
           conform
           to
           the
           Rites
           herein
           used
           by
           the
           Jews
           of
           other
           Nations
           .
           Of
           which
           we
           have
           this
           summary
           Account
           in
           
             Leo.
             Modena
          
           ,
           a
           Venetian
           Rabbi
           :
           
             Historia
             de
             gli
             riti
             Hebraici
          
           ,
           Part
           5.
           lib.
           2.
           
           
             Si
             alcune
             volesse
             farsi
             Hebraeo
             ,
             primo
             sono
             tenuti
             tre
             Rabbini
             ,
             o
             persone
             di
             Autoritá
             interrogarto
             settilmente
             ,
             che
             cosa
             lo
             move
             a
             far
             questa
             Rissotione
             ,
             &c.
          
           that
           is
           :
           If
           there
           be
           any
           that
           hath
           a
           mind
           to
           turn
           Jew
           ,
           there
           are
           three
           Masters
           ,
           or
           persons
           of
           Authority
           appointed
           warily
           to
           examine
           him
           what
           cause
           moved
           him
           to
           this
           resolution
           ,
           and
           whether
           any
           worldly
           interest
           had
           a
           hand
           therein
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           admit
           him
           as
           they
           ought
           .
           Next
           ,
           they
           denounce
           and
           make
           known
           unto
           him
           the
           great
           strictness
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Jews
           are
           at
           present
           an
           abject
           ,
           vile
           ,
           and
           despicable
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           this
           account
           it
           is
           better
           for
           him
           to
           continue
           as
           he
           is
           .
           And
           if
           after
           all
           this
           he
           continues
           his
           purpose
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           to
           Circumcise
           himself
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           is
           whole
           ,
           
           he
           bathes
           himself
           all
           over
           in
           water
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           three
           foresaid
           Masters
           :
           and
           after
           this
           ,
           he
           is
           accounted
           as
           good
           an
           Hebrew
           as
           the
           rest
           .
           At
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           Proselyte
           they
           use
           this
           Form
           of
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           
             Blessed
             be
             thou
             O
             God
             and
             King
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             hast
             sanctified
             us
             with
             thy
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             commanded
             us
             to
             Circumcise
             Proselytes
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             from
             them
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             Because
             according
             to
             thy
             Prophet
          
           (
           Jer.
           33.25
           .
           )
           
             unless
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             neither
             Heaven
             nor
             Earth
             should
             remain
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           by-standers
           say
           ,
           
             As
             thou
             hast
             brought
             him
             into
             thy
             Covenant
             ,
             so
             guide
             us
             in
             thy
             Law
             and
             good
             Works
             ,
             and
             bless
             us
             with
             protection
             and
             safety
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           because
           some
           other
           Nations
           have
           gotten
           a
           Traditionary
           Custom
           of
           Circumcising
           ,
           without
           turning
           Jews
           ,
           or
           undertaking
           any
           degree
           of
           Proselytism
           (
           as
           all
           the
           Mahumedans
           :
           )
           It
           is
           therefore
           resolved
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           such
           become
           a
           Proselyte
           ,
           though
           he
           cannot
           be
           Circumcised
           again
           ,
           yet
           on
           the
           eighth
           of
           his
           Proselytism
           ,
           some
           blood
           must
           be
           fetcht
           of
           that
           part
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           
             Breaking
             of
             the
             Skin
          
           .
           But
           they
           are
           so
           ingenuous
           as
           to
           confess
           that
           this
           is
           none
           of
           
           the
           Laws
           of
           Moses
           ,
           but
           an
           Institution
           of
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           And
           having
           thus
           briefly
           viewed
           the
           Ritual
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           that
           which
           remains
           of
           this
           Chapter
           shall
           be
           filled
           up
           with
           this
           short
           Account
           of
           their
           Purification
           after
           Child-birth
           .
           And
           the
           Law
           of
           this
           Ceremony
           is
           ,
           Levit.
           12.
           from
           which
           they
           in
           no
           wise
           decline
           ,
           unless
           in
           the
           number
           of
           dayes
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           that
           but
           sixty
           six
           dayes
           are
           appointed
           by
           the
           Law
           for
           the
           Purification
           after
           the
           birth
           of
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           yet
           in
           Barbary
           the
           Jews
           observe
           seventy
           six
           :
           but
           for
           a
           Son
           they
           keep
           close
           to
           what
           the
           Law
           has
           herein
           appointed
           .
           During
           the
           time
           appointed
           for
           Purification
           ,
           the
           Child-bed
           woman
           abstains
           from
           all
           intimate
           communion
           with
           her
           Husband
           :
           who
           is
           not
           permitted
           so
           much
           as
           to
           touch
           her
           finger
           ,
           or
           clothes
           ,
           or
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           with
           her
           out
           of
           the
           same
           dish
           or
           cup.
           And
           at
           the
           end
           of
           these
           dayes
           allotted
           to
           her
           Purification
           ,
           she
           returns
           not
           to
           the
           free
           conversation
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           till
           she
           has
           been
           wholly
           washt
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           all
           such
           accoutrements
           as
           are
           used
           in
           token
           of
           purity
           .
           And
           that
           there
           might
           be
           no
           collusion
           herein
           ,
           she
           must
           prove
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           two
           credible
           Matrons
           that
           all
           things
           concerning
           her
           Purification
           were
           duly
           observed
           .
           In
           the
           
             Bibliotheca
             Rabbinica
          
           there
           is
           Mentioned
           the
           
             Sepher
             Naschim
          
           ,
           where
           the
           whole
           
           Ceremony
           of
           Purification
           is
           set
           down
           .
           The
           reasons
           why
           a
           different
           number
           of
           dayes
           are
           observed
           herein
           for
           a
           Boy
           and
           a
           Girl
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           
           Estius's
           Notes
           upon
           Levit.
           12.
           whither
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Polygamy
             :
             Divorce
             :
             A
             Copy
             of
             their
             Bill
             of
             Dismission
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           POlygamy
           respects
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           two
           sorts
           ;
           whereof
           the
           one
           is
           a
           having
           of
           many
           Wives
           or
           Husbands
           at
           once
           ,
           the
           other
           an
           having
           many
           successively
           .
           Concerning
           which
           the
           Jews
           at
           no
           time
           have
           raised
           any
           considerable
           controversie
           ,
           saving
           that
           they
           have
           always
           refused
           the
           woman
           to
           have
           a
           plurality
           of
           husbands
           at
           once
           .
           Though
           they
           denyed
           her
           not
           a
           liberty
           of
           a
           second
           Marriage
           ,
           when
           by
           Death
           or
           Divorce
           they
           were
           freed
           from
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           Among
           Christian
           Authors
           this
           Point
           has
           been
           deeply
           controverted
           ;
           and
           Tertullian
           was
           equally
           against
           both
           these
           sorts
           of
           Polygamy
           ;
           putting
           but
           little
           difference
           between
           having
           many
           wives
           at
           once
           ,
           or
           by
           succession
           ▪
           
           
             lib.
             de
             Monogam
          
           .
           But
           others
           granting
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           successive
           Marriages
           ,
           have
           yet
           wholly
           exploded
           the
           licence
           of
           many
           wives
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           unless
           where
           Divine
           Revelation
           gave
           toleration
           .
           Mr.
           Grotius
           saith
           there
           was
           no
           restraint
           herein
           until
           the
           Coming
           of
           Christ
           .
           l.
           2.
           c.
           5.
           
           §
           .
           8
           ,
           9.
           
             de
             jure
             Belli
             &
             Pacis
          
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           what
           herein
           relates
           to
           the
           
             Jews
             Polygamy
          
           ,
           has
           ever
           been
           so
           far
           from
           an
           ill
           name
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           been
           reckon'd
           for
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Priviledges
           confer'd
           upon
           them
           by
           Divine
           Prescription
           .
           So
           that
           if
           we
           be
           herefrom
           abstemious
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           out
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           worldly
           Interest
           .
           The
           
             Gemara
             Babylonia
          
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Selden
           writes
           )
           makes
           it
           lawful
           for
           any
           Jew
           to
           take
           as
           many
           wives
           as
           he
           can
           maintain
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Barbary-Jews
           ,
           Any
           one
           may
           take
           as
           many
           wives
           as
           he
           can
           find
           with
           meat
           and
           cloth
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Bed.
           For
           to
           all
           these
           he
           obligeth
           himself
           in
           his
           Marriage-Letters
           .
           And
           what
           the
           Jews
           herein
           pretend
           unto
           by
           Divine
           Law
           ,
           other
           Nations
           practice
           through
           evil
           Custom
           .
           For
           
             Tacitus
             (
             de
             moribus
             German
             .
             )
          
           saith
           ,
           That
           they
           used
           Polygamy
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           Nobless
           and
           Gallantry
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Jews
           of
           whom
           I
           now
           write
           ,
           though
           they
           greatly
           magnifie
           and
           extol
           the
           concession
           of
           Polygamy
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           very
           
           fond
           of
           its
           practice
           .
           For
           they
           are
           generally
           abstinent
           herein
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           Religion
           but
           policy
           ,
           as
           finding
           one
           wife
           at
           a
           time
           enough
           for
           their
           maintenance
           and
           government
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           they
           find
           any
           grievance
           in
           being
           always
           confined
           to
           one
           Female
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           present
           remedie
           in
           Divorce
           or
           Concubinage
           .
           Of
           which
           we
           must
           now
           speak
           a
           little
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           touching
           Divorce
           ,
           there
           are
           several
           things
           thereunto
           required
           ,
           which
           being
           all
           contain'd
           in
           the
           
             Sepher
             Kerithuth
          
           ,
           need
           not
           any
           particular
           enumeration
           .
           And
           in
           this
           
             Sepher
             Kerithuth
          
           ,
           or
           
             Book
             of
             Cutting
             off
          
           ,
           (
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           the
           wife
           thereby
           was
           cut
           off
           from
           her
           husbands
           Family
           )
           I
           have
           met
           with
           three
           several
           Copies
           hereof
           ,
           one
           taken
           out
           of
           
             Moses
             Kotsensis
          
           ,
           where
           ,
           saith
           the
           citation
           ▪
           there
           is
           another
           .
           A
           second
           Copy
           hereof
           is
           collected
           out
           of
           Maimonides
           ,
           and
           extant
           in
           the
           end
           of
           
           Burtorf's
           Caldee
           and
           
             Syrian
             Grammar
          
           :
           and
           a
           third
           used
           in
           Barbary
           ;
           among
           which
           there
           is
           little
           difference
           but
           in
           circumstances
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   Bill
                   of
                   Divorce
                   .
                
                 
                   UPon
                   the
                   
                     _____
                  
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   and
                   
                     _____
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Month
                   
                     _____
                  
                   and
                   Year
                   of
                   the
                   Creation
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   account
                   
                   which
                   we
                   Hebrews
                   use
                   at
                   Tituan
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Fez
                   ,
                   governed
                   by
                   the
                   puissant
                   Muley
                   I
                   
                     Joseph
                     —
                     Ben
                     Rabbi
                  
                   have
                   desired
                   of
                   mine
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Compulsion
                   ,
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   divorce
                   ,
                   dismiss
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   thee
                   out
                   ;
                   thee
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   thee
                   my
                   Wife
                   Fatima
                   ,
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   
                     Rabbi
                     Ben
                  
                   which
                   has
                   been
                   my
                   Wife
                   heretofore
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   I
                   cut
                   thee
                   off
                   ,
                   divorce
                   ,
                   dismiss
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   thee
                   out
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   thou
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   divorc'd
                   ,
                   dismiss'd
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   out
                   from
                   me
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   Mistriss
                   of
                   thine
                   own
                   self
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Marry
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   none
                   be
                   refused
                   for
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   day
                   forward
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   thee
                   from
                   me
                   
                     a
                     Bill
                     of
                     Divorce
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Epistle
                     of
                     putting
                     away
                  
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   twelve
                   Tribes
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           is
           done
           before
           two
           or
           more
           Witnesses
           ,
           who
           attest
           it
           by
           subscribing
           thereunto
           their
           Names
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Concubinage
             :
             of
             their
             Marrying
             the
             Brothers
             Wife
             .
          
        
         
           THose
           secondary
           Wives
           which
           were
           of
           old
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           our
           English
           Translation
           
           renders
           Concubines
           ,
           Gen.
           25.6
           .
           And
           Tertullian
           (
           speaking
           hereof
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           of
           his
           Book
           
             De
             unis
             Nuptiis
             ad
             Vxorem
          
           )
           affirms
           that
           not
           the
           Patriarchs
           alone
           ,
           but
           also
           our
           Ancestors
           had
           a
           right
           not
           only
           to
           Marry
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           use
           Matrimony
           variously
           :
           and
           that
           there
           were
           Concubines
           ,
           before
           the
           Law
           we
           read
           of
           the
           Concubines
           of
           
             Abaham
             ,
             Nahor
             ,
             Jacob
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           out
           of
           Philo
           we
           are
           told
           by
           Mr.
           Selden
           ,
           that
           the
           primary
           wives
           were
           called
           the
           just
           ,
           and
           the
           secondary
           Concubines
           .
        
         
           A
           Learned
           man
           of
           our
           own
           Nation
           (
           in
           his
           Annotations
           upon
           the
           New
           Testament
           )
           seems
           to
           incline
           to
           another
           Opinion
           :
           for
           he
           saith
           that
           the
           Matrimonial
           Laws
           of
           the
           Jews
           forbad
           a
           servant
           ,
           or
           Gentile
           woman
           to
           become
           wife
           to
           a
           Jew
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           was
           called
           a
           Concubine
           .
           Whether
           or
           no
           this
           might
           be
           so
           by
           some
           new
           Institute
           of
           the
           Masters
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           just
           occasion
           here
           to
           enquire
           :
           But
           I
           am
           sure
           the
           
             Egyptian
             Agar
          
           ,
           who
           was
           
           Abraham's
           Concubine
           ,
           is
           called
           his
           wife
           ,
           Gen.
           16.3
           .
           And
           that
           both
           she
           and
           Kethurah
           were
           called
           both
           his
           Wives
           and
           Concubines
           ;
           but
           Sarah
           bore
           only
           the
           name
           of
           his
           wife
           .
           
             August
             .
             Civitat
             .
             Dei
             ,
             lib.
          
           17.
           cap.
           34.
           
           But
           grant
           that
           the
           Concubine
           by
           (
           some
           late
           Rabbinick
           )
           Matrimonial
           Laws
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           was
           not
           called
           a
           wife
           ,
           yet
           she
           was
           far
           from
           the
           ill
           character
           of
           an
           Harlot
           ,
           nor
           was
           conjugal
           
           association
           with
           her
           any
           more
           unlawful
           than
           Polygamy
           ,
           which
           was
           practised
           among
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           allowed
           of
           by
           the
           Modern
           Jews
           .
           And
           yet
           if
           we
           grant
           Concubines
           the
           Title
           of
           Wives
           (
           and
           Concubinate
           to
           be
           Marriage
           )
           yet
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           primary
           wives
           there
           was
           and
           is
           still
           no
           small
           difference
           and
           disparity
           .
           For
           the
           first
           sort
           of
           wives
           were
           taken
           by
           Matrimonial
           Patent
           ,
           or
           Dotal
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           solemn
           Espousals
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           power
           to
           receive
           all
           such
           presents
           as
           might
           testifie
           both
           the
           husbands
           Affection
           and
           the
           Contract
           :
           but
           Concubines
           were
           taken
           without
           any
           of
           these
           Ceremonies
           or
           Assurances
           .
           Next
           ,
           the
           
             primary
             wives
          
           were
           the
           Governesses
           of
           their
           husbands
           Families
           ,
           but
           the
           Concubines
           live
           therein
           as
           Servants
           ,
           and
           equal
           to
           the
           former
           in
           nothing
           but
           
             in
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Bed.
          
           In
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           the
           
             first
             wives
          
           had
           a
           right
           to
           succeed
           to
           the
           hereditary
           Estates
           and
           Titles
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           the
           Concubines
           were
           secluded
           all
           succession
           therein
           ,
           and
           instead
           thereof
           receive
           
             portions
             ,
             Gen.
          
           25.6
           .
           And
           some
           think
           that
           it
           was
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           that
           Jephte
           being
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           Concubine
           ,
           was
           denyed
           to
           co-inherit
           with
           his
           brethren
           .
           Agreeable
           unto
           this
           Custom
           is
           the
           
             Matrimonium
             Morgengabicum
          
           in
           some
           Countries
           ,
           where
           the
           second
           wife
           and
           her
           children
           are
           not
           taken
           in
           to
           a
           right
           
           of
           the
           husbands
           Estate
           ,
           whereby
           the
           woman
           can
           have
           no
           part
           thereof
           for
           a
           Joynture
           ,
           nor
           the
           children
           for
           their
           inheritance
           ,
           but
           only
           certain
           portions
           are
           assigned
           them
           by
           Compact
           ;
           which
           are
           called
           Morgengab
           ,
           or
           Marriage-Gifts
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           to
           pursue
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           old
           Jewish
           Concubinage
           (
           whereof
           enough
           is
           to
           be
           met
           with
           in
           Mr.
           Selden
           ;
           )
           Our
           present
           task
           is
           to
           state
           the
           present
           use
           thereof
           among
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           .
           Who
           are
           generally
           herein
           very
           abstemious
           :
           but
           when
           they
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           with
           such
           Rites
           as
           have
           been
           already
           mention'd
           .
           And
           we
           may
           easily
           imagine
           the
           unsettledness
           of
           their
           Condition
           to
           be
           the
           main
           reason
           why
           they
           are
           so
           reserved
           in
           the
           use
           of
           this
           priviledge
           .
           People
           of
           an
           Ambulatory
           state
           being
           usually
           very
           careful
           not
           to
           multiply
           their
           lumber
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           to
           be
           accounted
           for
           ,
           is
           the
           Marrying
           or
           refusing
           of
           the
           Brothers
           wife
           who
           is
           dead
           without
           Issue
           .
           A
           custom
           which
           is
           at
           this
           day
           in
           request
           and
           practice
           among
           these
           Jews
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           first
           Institution
           ,
           Deut.
           25.
           
           But
           if
           the
           surviving
           Brother
           refuse
           (
           as
           he
           may
           )
           to
           raise
           up
           seed
           to
           the
           deceased
           ,
           then
           they
           proceed
           to
           a
           very
           solemn
           separation
           ,
           which
           is
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           The
           man
           who
           refuseth
           to
           pay
           this
           debt
           unto
           the
           dead
           ,
           is
           bound
           to
           take
           two
           well-reported
           Jews
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           and
           
           with
           them
           to
           go
           to
           his
           Brothers
           widow
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           declares
           his
           resolution
           of
           not
           receiving
           her
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           or
           of
           not
           performing
           unto
           her
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           husbands
           Brother
           .
           This
           being
           done
           before
           the
           two
           credible
           persons
           whom
           we
           just
           now
           mention'd
           ,
           the
           widow
           accompanied
           with
           the
           same
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           three
           more
           ,
           makes
           her
           address
           unto
           the
           
             chief
             of
             the
             Synagogue
          
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           receiving
           of
           her
           Petition
           ,
           appoints
           a
           day
           of
           hearing
           ;
           and
           both
           the
           parties
           according
           to
           Summons
           being
           present
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           propounds
           several
           questions
           .
           And
           first
           he
           demands
           of
           the
           widow
           ,
           How
           long
           her
           husband
           hath
           been
           dead
           ?
           whether
           three
           months
           be
           fully
           passed
           since
           his
           death
           ?
           for
           so
           much
           time
           is
           required
           to
           clear
           her
           from
           being
           with
           child
           by
           her
           late
           husband
           .
           Next
           he
           demands
           ,
           Whether
           her
           husband
           left
           ever
           a
           brother
           behind
           him
           ?
           whether
           the
           man
           who
           is
           there
           present
           be
           his
           full
           brother
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           be
           a
           single
           man
           ?
           After
           this
           the
           Master
           demands
           their
           Age
           ,
           and
           whether
           she
           thinks
           they
           are
           compotent
           for
           generation
           ?
           and
           whether
           the
           surviving
           Brother
           and
           the
           Defunct
           had
           both
           one
           Father
           ?
        
         
           These
           Proposals
           being
           directly
           answer'd
           unto
           by
           the
           woman
           ,
           the
           Master
           turns
           to
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           asks
           him
           ,
           whether
           the
           woman
           there
           present
           was
           his
           dead
           brothers
           wife
           ?
           and
           ,
           whether
           he
           will
           Marry
           her
           ,
           or
           suffer
           his
           
           shooe
           to
           be
           pulled
           off
           ?
           If
           he
           there
           declare
           again
           his
           refusal
           to
           Marry
           her
           ,
           they
           presently
           execute
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           having
           first
           put
           and
           tyed
           a
           shooe
           on
           his
           right
           foot
           being
           bare
           ,
           the
           slighted
           widow
           looseth
           it
           with
           her
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           calling
           the
           Synagogue
           or
           Congregation
           to
           witness
           it
           ,
           
             This
             my
             husbands
             brother
             refuseth
             to
             raise
             up
             seed
             unto
             his
             brother
             .
          
           And
           then
           pulling
           off
           his
           shooe
           ,
           she
           contemptuously
           spits
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             So
             shall
             it
             be
             done
             to
             the
             Man
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             build
             up
             his
             brothers
             house
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           are
           present
           ,
           pronounce
           these
           words
           :
           
             The
             shooe
             is
             taken
             off
          
           .
           And
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           she
           is
           at
           liberty
           to
           Marry
           to
           whom
           she
           pleaseth
           .
           It
           is
           required
           that
           all
           this
           be
           transacted
           when
           the
           woman
           is
           fasting
           ;
           and
           though
           not
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           yet
           in
           some
           other
           Nations
           ,
           she
           looseth
           the
           shooe
           with
           her
           teeth
           .
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           that
           they
           have
           a
           Ritual
           of
           the
           whole
           process
           ,
           and
           a
           prescript
           Form
           which
           they
           call
           ,
           
             The
             pulling
             off
             of
             the
             shooe
          
           :
           And
           that
           a
           Copy
           hereof
           is
           given
           to
           the
           woman
           ,
           which
           serves
           her
           for
           a
           Testimonial
           that
           her
           Separation
           was
           legal
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           may
           joyn
           her self
           in
           Wedlock
           to
           whom
           she
           has
           a
           mind
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           possible
           ,
           the
           parties
           so
           accommodate
           the
           matter
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           that
           it
           seldome
           comes
           to
           this
           extremity
           .
           For
           this
           mode
           of
           Separation
           is
           generally
           looked
           upon
           
           as
           reproachful
           and
           contumelious
           .
           An
           Example
           of
           the
           
             Libellus
             eductionis
             Caleei
          
           ,
           I
           could
           by
           no
           endeavour
           yet
           obtain
           ;
           which
           I
           impute
           to
           the
           great
           cautiousness
           of
           the
           Jews
           in
           communicating
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           Nature
           to
           strangers
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           reflect
           upon
           their
           Religion
           ,
           or
           be
           misconstrued
           to
           their
           Reproach
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Institution
             of
             their
             Children
             :
             the
             time
             and
             manner
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           HAving
           already
           treated
           of
           the
           Jews
           Marriage
           ,
           with
           its
           several
           appendages
           ,
           and
           viewed
           their
           Childbirth
           and
           Circumcision
           :
           the
           Method
           cannot
           be
           unnatural
           if
           we
           next
           enquire
           into
           the
           Education
           of
           those
           children
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           hope
           to
           preserve
           
             Their
             Name
          
           in
           Israel
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Jews
           is
           very
           laudable
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           there
           being
           not
           many
           people
           in
           the
           World
           more
           watchful
           to
           have
           their
           children
           early
           tinctured
           with
           Religion
           than
           the
           present
           Hebrews
           .
           And
           there
           needs
           not
           many
           other
           reasons
           to
           be
           given
           of
           their
           unshaken
           adherence
           to
           their
           present
           Faith
           ,
           than
           that
           
           they
           are
           therein
           so
           timely
           and
           deeply
           grounded
        
         
           Nor
           is
           their
           diligence
           herein
           more
           commendable
           than
           their
           orderly
           Method
           ;
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           their
           children
           are
           able
           to
           pronounce
           ,
           they
           are
           taught
           such
           Sentences
           of
           
             Holy
             Writ
          
           ,
           as
           seem
           to
           favour
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           infuse
           into
           them
           the
           feeds
           of
           Piety
           and
           Vertue
           .
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           they
           frequently
           make
           use
           of
           
           Solomon's
           Exhortatory
           :
           
             Catechize
             a
             Child
             in
             the
             way
             that
             he
             should
             walk
             when
             he
             is
             young
             ,
             and
             his
             old
             age
             will
             not
             depart
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           because
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           usually
           speak
           Moresco
           ,
           the
           Language
           of
           their
           Nativity
           ,
           and
           a
           sort
           of
           Spanish
           which
           inables
           them
           for
           Traffick
           ;
           lest
           they
           should
           fall
           into
           an
           utter
           oblivion
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           ,
           they
           are
           careful
           that
           the
           Rudiments
           be
           in
           that
           Speech
           .
           And
           to
           facilitate
           their
           Childrens
           Learning
           thereof
           ,
           they
           usually
           teach
           them
           Hebrew
           for
           the
           Utensils
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           Terms
           of
           Traffick
           and
           Negotiation
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           by
           this
           Order
           they
           furnish
           the
           Children
           with
           a
           Nomenclature
           of
           Hebrew
           Words
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           before
           they
           admit
           them
           to
           Syntax
           and
           Construction
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           in
           speaking
           Moresco
           and
           Spanish
           ,
           they
           so
           intermingle
           their
           first
           Vocabulary
           ,
           that
           thereby
           it
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           understood
           .
           But
           still
           the
           main
           Design
           of
           their
           early
           Instruction
           is
           especially
           spent
           in
           imprinting
           Religion
           
           upon
           the
           tender
           minds
           of
           their
           Children
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           appointed
           for
           the
           more
           Solemn
           Celebration
           and
           Instruction
           in
           Religious
           Rites
           ,
           and
           ordained
           to
           be
           one
           Character
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Hebrew
           people
           is
           distinguished
           from
           all
           other
           ;
           for
           these
           Reasons
           the
           Jews
           are
           signally
           diligent
           to
           implant
           into
           their
           Children
           a
           singular
           reverence
           thereof
           .
           And
           to
           this
           end
           they
           employ
           the
           Morn
           and
           Even
           of
           this
           Queen
           of
           Feasts
           (
           as
           the
           Masters
           call
           the
           Sabbath
           )
           in
           teaching
           their
           Children
           several
           pious
           Forms
           of
           Saluting
           their
           Parents
           and
           others
           .
           In
           which
           Greetings
           they
           permit
           not
           their
           Children
           to
           use
           the
           
             Name
             of
             God
          
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           seven
           years
           old
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           retain
           the
           greater
           veneration
           for
           that
           Name
           which
           is
           
             Holy
             and
             Reverend
          
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           first
           Salutations
           of
           the
           Children
           are
           plainly
           ,
           
             I
             wish
             you
             a
             good
             Sabbath
             :
             May
             you
             have
             a
             good
             day
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           When
           their
           Children
           are
           grown
           up
           to
           be
           fit
           for
           such
           Conversation
           as
           Talk
           and
           Play
           ,
           they
           permit
           them
           not
           the
           least
           Society
           with
           the
           Mahumedan
           Children
           ,
           but
           strictly
           forbid
           them
           their
           company
           ;
           that
           hereby
           they
           may
           timely
           possess
           them
           with
           an
           averseness
           towards
           all
           Mahumedism
           .
           And
           this
           they
           practice
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           that
           there
           is
           so
           great
           likeness
           between
           many
           of
           their
           own
           and
           the
           Moresco
           Customs
           ,
           that
           a
           Child
           may
           be
           easily
           induced
           to
           a
           promiscuous
           imbibing
           
           of
           either
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Divine
           Mysteries
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           the
           Jews
           represent
           them
           to
           their
           Children
           in
           such
           monstrous
           shapes
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           fitter
           for
           their
           affrightment
           than
           embraceing
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           teach
           their
           Children
           that
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           so
           utterly
           destructive
           of
           their
           Ceremonies
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           avoid
           all
           fellowship
           with
           those
           who
           profess
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Jews
           have
           taught
           their
           Children
           some
           decent
           Modes
           of
           Salutation
           ,
           and
           imprinted
           them
           with
           an
           awful
           Reverence
           of
           
             Gods
             Name
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Essays
           of
           hating
           all
           Religions
           but
           their
           own
           ;
           Their
           next
           endeavour
           is
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           Elements
           of
           Book-learning
           .
           Where
           the
           first
           Lessons
           are
           about
           the
           Name
           and
           Figure
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Letters
           :
           in
           which
           they
           use
           this
           Method
           :
           First
           ,
           upon
           a
           smooth
           stone
           or
           board
           they
           cast
           two
           or
           more
           Letters
           of
           the
           Alphabet
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           the
           Child
           with
           the
           Name
           and
           Figure
           thereof
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Child
           is
           able
           to
           pronounce
           these
           Letters
           ,
           they
           proceed
           to
           more
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           capacity
           and
           towardliness
           of
           the
           Scholar
           .
           And
           so
           forward
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           Alphabet
           be
           run
           over
           .
           When
           this
           task
           is
           finished
           ,
           the
           children
           are
           taught
           to
           joyn
           the
           Letters
           into
           short
           and
           easie
           Sillables
           ;
           and
           having
           attained
           to
           read
           a
           little
           ,
           they
           are
           put
           into
           the
           first
           Book
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           so
           pass
           through
           the
           whole
           Pentateuch
           .
           In
           teaching
           their
           Children
           
           to
           write
           they
           use
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           a
           Plana
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           draught
           of
           very
           
             large
             Letters
          
           upon
           a
           fair
           Paper
           ,
           which
           they
           imitate
           upon
           a
           thin
           Paper
           laid
           thereon
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Parents
           have
           at
           home
           pretty-well
           grounded
           their
           Children
           in
           these
           prelusory
           Rudiments
           ,
           they
           send
           them
           to
           School
           ;
           and
           every
           Morning
           before
           they
           go
           thither
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Mothers
           Office
           to
           provide
           them
           something
           to
           eat
           ,
           which
           is
           sweetned
           with
           Sugar
           or
           Honey
           ;
           which
           serves
           them
           both
           for
           Beakfast
           and
           an
           Instruction
           .
           For
           at
           giving
           the
           Child
           the
           sweet
           Morsel
           she
           useth
           these
           words
           ;
           
             As
             this
             is
             sweet
             to
             thy
             Palate
             ,
             so
             let
             Learning
             be
             sweet
             to
             thy
             mind
             .
          
           And
           she
           gives
           directions
           how
           to
           behave
           himself
           at
           School
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           is
           to
           use
           no
           filthy
           words
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           he
           reads
           in
           the
           Law
           :
           because
           God
           loves
           
             clean
             Lips
          
           ,
           pure
           ,
           wholsom
           discourse
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           communication
           ought
           to
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Divine
           Word
           .
           Next
           ,
           that
           the
           Child
           must
           not
           spend
           his
           time
           in
           idle
           talk
           to
           his
           own
           hindrance
           ,
           or
           his
           fellows
           .
           With
           other
           such
           directions
           as
           a
           Mothers
           Care
           and
           Affection
           shall
           suggest
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           a
           saying
           very
           common
           among
           them
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             fruit
             at
             Autumn
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             budding
             in
             the
             Spring
          
           ;
           which
           they
           apply
           to
           the
           Education
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           whose
           riper
           years
           they
           hope
           to
           have
           pious
           and
           well-governed
           ,
           when
           their
           tender
           minds
           
           are
           duly
           instructed
           in
           Religion
           and
           Vertue
           .
           And
           much
           to
           this
           purpose
           may
           be
           met
           with
           in
           their
           Homilies
           .
        
         
           At
           five
           year
           old
           the
           Children
           go
           to
           School
           ,
           where
           they
           spend
           five
           years
           in
           Learning
           the
           Pentateuch
           ;
           and
           at
           ten
           year
           old
           they
           are
           put
           (
           if
           they
           prove
           towardly
           )
           to
           read
           the
           Mischua
           and
           some
           choice
           parcels
           of
           the
           Talmud
           ;
           which
           contain
           the
           Body
           of
           their
           Institutes
           .
           During
           the
           time
           that
           boy
           is
           learning
           the
           
             five
             books
          
           of
           Moses
           ,
           he
           is
           called
           
             Ben
             Mickra
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           is
           thirteen
           year
           old
           he
           is
           
             Ben
             Mitzva
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Precept
             :
          
           for
           now
           the
           youth
           receives
           the
           Passover
           and
           is
           purified
           .
           For
           until
           he
           comes
           to
           be
           
             a
             Son
             of
             the
             Commandment
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           stands
           charged
           with
           his
           Miscarriages
           .
           But
           at
           thirteen
           year
           old
           the
           Lad
           being
           supposed
           to
           be
           able
           to
           discern
           Vertue
           from
           Vice
           ,
           and
           Good
           from
           Evil
           ,
           he
           is
           bound
           to
           answer
           for
           his
           faults
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Father
           having
           before
           a
           Synagogue
           of
           ten
           antient
           Jews
           declared
           that
           his
           Son
           whom
           he
           there
           produces
           has
           been
           well
           Catechized
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           understands
           the
           general
           Decisions
           of
           the
           Mischua
           and
           Talmud
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           can
           repeat
           the
           dayly
           Prayers
           ,
           he
           lets
           them
           know
           that
           he
           no
           longer
           chargeth
           himself
           with
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           leaves
           him
           to
           answer
           therein
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           punished
           if
           he
           shall
           be
           delinquent
           against
           the
           Commandments
           .
           Where
           note
           by
           
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           by
           Commandments
           here
           must
           not
           be
           understood
           either
           the
           Decalogue
           or
           the
           Ritual
           of
           Moses
           ,
           but
           those
           313
           Precepts
           into
           which
           they
           have
           resolved
           their
           Religion
           and
           the
           Bible
           .
           Drusius
           (
           in
           Exod.
           26.
           )
           observes
           ,
           that
           the
           Jews
           old
           manner
           of
           Instructing
           was
           by
           Interrogations
           and
           Questions
           ,
           or
           Catechism
           .
           By
           which
           present
           Method
           there
           is
           no
           youth
           under
           Heaven
           can
           at
           thirteen
           years
           old
           give
           so
           exact
           account
           of
           the
           Rites
           of
           their
           Religion
           as
           the
           Jewish
           .
        
         
           I
           meddle
           not
           here
           with
           the
           special
           places
           which
           were
           of
           old
           appointed
           for
           the
           Education
           of
           youth
           ,
           because
           those
           ancient
           Gebaoth
           or
           Colledges
           ,
           Houses
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           Hills
           of
           the
           Teachers
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Divine
             writings
          
           often
           mention
           ,
           are
           now
           faln
           under
           a
           fatal
           Devastation
           .
           Neither
           doth
           it
           concern
           the
           present
           Subject
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Mishne
           ,
           or
           Colledge
           in
           Hierusalem
           ,
           where
           the
           Repeating
           of
           the
           Law
           was
           Studied
           :
           this
           being
           also
           extinct
           .
           Only
           I
           observe
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           like
           their
           neighbour
           Moors
           ,
           are
           wholly
           destitute
           of
           Places
           for
           liberal
           Education
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           any
           of
           them
           intend
           to
           Studie
           Physick
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           repair
           incognito
           to
           the
           European
           Universities
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           to
           those
           of
           Portugal
           and
           Spain
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           :
           The
           Jewish
           Fathers
           are
           not
           more
           careful
           in
           the
           Catechism
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           
           than
           the
           Mothers
           in
           their
           Nurserie
           .
           In
           which
           they
           do
           not
           follow
           their
           own
           delicacie
           ,
           but
           the
           prescriptions
           of
           their
           Masters
           :
           who
           appoint
           that
           the
           Nurse
           (
           who
           is
           always
           the
           Mother
           ,
           unless
           some
           unavoidable
           necessity
           interpose
           )
           eat
           such
           Viands
           as
           yield
           good
           nutriment
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           child
           may
           the
           sooner
           grow
           up
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           publick
           Worship
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           impressions
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           And
           the
           Mother
           who
           is
           diligent
           herein
           ,
           is
           said
           
             To
             walk
          
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           (
           for
           so
           they
           are
           taught
           to
           understand
           Deut.
           28.9
           .
           )
           who
           feeds
           his
           Creatures
           with
           a
           ●●asonable
           and
           liberal
           hand
           .
           They
           have
           very
           odd
           conceits
           about
           the
           Situation
           of
           the
           Mothers
           Breasts
           ,
           which
           they
           use
           as
           natural
           motives
           of
           affection
           and
           tenderness
           toward
           their
           Infants
           .
           And
           to
           imprint
           in
           the
           woman
           a
           greater
           averseness
           to
           nurse
           their
           children
           at
           anothers
           Bosome
           ,
           their
           Masters
           tell
           them
           strange
           Stories
           of
           several
           men
           who
           have
           been
           miraculously
           enabled
           to
           give
           their
           children
           suck
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           their
           wives
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           time
           of
           Nursing
           ,
           the
           women
           are
           not
           permitted
           to
           go
           with
           open
           Brests
           ,
           nor
           to
           keep
           Fasts
           ,
           nor
           to
           expose
           their
           tender
           Sucklings
           to
           the
           Sun
           or
           Moon
           .
           Neither
           when
           the
           Child
           is
           able
           ,
           do
           they
           permit
           it
           to
           go
           bare-headed
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           because
           on
           a
           time
           one
           of
           their
           Masters
           seeing
           a
           child
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           pronounced
           it
           unlawfully
           begotten
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           
           Mother
           was
           either
           menstruous
           or
           unchaste
           in
           her
           Embraces
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           usually
           Girdle
           their
           children
           as
           soon
           as
           their
           bodies
           will
           endure
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           grown
           up
           none
           of
           them
           go
           ungirt
           to
           the
           Synagogues
           :
           for
           if
           they
           should
           do
           so
           ,
           they
           think
           that
           not
           only
           thereby
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Prayers
           is
           forfeited
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Divine
           displeasure
           is
           provoked
           .
           Hence
           is
           that
           saying
           ,
           
             Vngirt
             ,
             unbless'd
          
           .
           Albeit
           I
           know
           the
           Jews
           use
           to
           Girdle
           their
           children
           ,
           lest
           from
           the
           intuition
           of
           their
           own
           nakedness
           ,
           they
           should
           imbibe
           an
           immodest
           Confidence
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             their
             Synagogues
             :
             the
             Officers
             thereof
             :
             time
             of
             their
             Election
             :
             Hours
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Synagogue
           in
           the
           
             N.
             T.
          
           is
           often
           taken
           for
           any
           place
           of
           publick
           concourse
           :
           But
           its
           usual
           acception
           is
           either
           Civil
           or
           Ecclesiastick
           .
           In
           the
           former
           acception
           it
           denotes
           the
           place
           of
           their
           Consistories
           and
           Judicatures
           ;
           in
           the
           later
           the
           House
           or
           Room
           where
           the
           Law
           and
           Prophets
           are
           read
           and
           expounded
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           System
           of
           
             publick
             worship
          
           performed
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Rulers
           or
           Chief
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           negotiated
           their
           Mysteries
           ,
           were
           different
           from
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Consistory
           or
           Judicature
           .
           But
           we
           are
           here
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           as
           a
           place
           wherein
           they
           tolerated
           the
           publick
           Exercise
           of
           Religious
           Solemnities
           .
           Which
           Toleration
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           purchase
           with
           their
           Coin.
           For
           it
           is
           usual
           with
           the
           Moresco
           Governours
           ,
           when
           faln
           into
           any
           Exigence
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           to
           shut
           up
           the
           Jews
           Synagogue
           ,
           out
           of
           certain
           experience
           that
           its
           Redemption
           is
           the
           readiest
           Subsidie
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           Ambulatory
           condition
           will
           not
           permit
           the
           Jews
           to
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           and
           charges
           of
           Erecting
           new
           Synagogues
           .
           But
           they
           hire
           Houses
           or
           single
           Apartments
           proportionable
           to
           their
           Number
           ,
           to
           assemble
           in
           .
           In
           whose
           Furniture
           they
           seem
           to
           neglect
           all
           other
           Ornament
           and
           Sumptuousness
           but
           cleanliness
           and
           decency
           .
           But
           as
           if
           they
           vyed
           the
           store
           of
           Moresco
           Moschs
           ,
           they
           strive
           much
           to
           have
           their
           Synagogues
           numerous
           .
           And
           in
           this
           they
           do
           not
           recede
           from
           the
           practice
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           who
           had
           four
           hundred
           and
           eighty
           Synagogues
           at
           once
           in
           Hierusalem
           .
           So
           
             Sigonius
             ,
             de
             Rep.
             Hebr.
             lib.
          
           2.
           c.
           8.
           
           And
           in
           other
           Provinces
           and
           Cities
           (
           as
           we
           read
           in
           the
           Acts
           )
           there
           was
           the
           like
           plenty
           .
           And
           the
           numerousness
           of
           these
           Holy
           Houses
           may
           easily
           be
           granted
           ,
           seeing
           
           that
           a
           very
           few
           make
           up
           a
           Jewish
           Congregation
           .
           For
           they
           have
           a
           Tradition
           ,
           that
           wheresoever
           ten
           men
           of
           Israel
           are
           ,
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           Synagogue
           .
        
         
           Of
           old
           ,
           the
           Jews
           wrote
           the
           Entrances
           of
           their
           Synagogues
           with
           devout
           and
           cautionary
           Sentences
           ,
           as
           Buxtorf
           hath
           observed
           in
           several
           Pages
           of
           his
           Abbreviatures
           ;
           which
           Custom
           is
           wholly
           out
           of
           fashion
           with
           the
           Jews
           here
           discoursed
           of
           :
           which
           seems
           chiefly
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           uncertain
           tenure
           of
           the
           Houses
           which
           they
           hire
           for
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           any
           dislike
           of
           the
           practice
           .
           For
           doubtless
           the
           Inscriptions
           now
           spoken
           of
           were
           very
           laudable
           ,
           as
           directing
           those
           who
           enter'd
           in
           their
           deportment
           in
           the
           Divine
           Worship
           .
           Of
           old
           ,
           the
           Walls
           within
           as
           well
           as
           Entrances
           of
           the
           Synagogues
           were
           written
           with
           Sentences
           tending
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           :
           As
           ,
           
             Enter
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             humility
             :
             Be
             attentive
             in
             time
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             Think
             upon
             thy
             Creator
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           every
           Synagogue
           there
           belongs
           six
           Officers
           ;
           first
           the
           Summas
           ,
           or
           Sacristan
           ,
           answerable
           to
           our
           Sexton
           :
           whose
           Office
           is
           to
           sweep
           &
           keep
           clean
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           and
           to
           trim
           the
           Lamps
           .
           The
           Second
           is
           the
           Pernas
           ,
           to
           whom
           belongs
           the
           care
           of
           providing
           the
           Holy
           Wine
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           to
           the
           Youth
           at
           the
           entrance
           and
           end
           of
           their
           Sabbaths
           and
           Festivals
           .
           The
           Third
           Officer
           is
           the
           Mari-Acatab
           ,
           who
           folds
           up
           and
           
           unfolds
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           shows
           it
           to
           the
           people
           .
           The
           fourth
           (
           whose
           title
           I
           remember
           not
           )
           is
           he
           to
           whom
           belongs
           the
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           bearing
           it
           in
           procession
           through
           the
           Synagogue
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           honourable
           Imployment
           ,
           and
           his
           who
           gives
           most
           .
           The
           fifth
           Office
           belongs
           to
           the
           Elhaim
           ,
           or
           those
           who
           touch
           the
           two
           staves
           (
           which
           they
           call
           the
           trees
           of
           life
           )
           whereon
           the
           Law
           is
           rolled
           up
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           carryed
           in
           procession
           .
           The
           sixth
           is
           the
           Chesau
           (
           or
           Praecentor
           .
           )
           All
           these
           Offices
           are
           bought
           and
           sold
           upon
           the
           day
           when
           the
           last
           Section
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           read
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           new
           Election
           are
           not
           held
           above
           a
           year
           by
           the
           same
           persons
           .
           To
           express
           their
           Zeal
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           canvas
           for
           these
           Offices
           ,
           and
           give
           Monies
           to
           obtain
           them
           ,
           which
           goes
           to
           the
           Poor-stock
           .
           The
           
             folding
             up
             and
             unfolding
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           being
           an
           Office
           of
           the
           greatest
           esteem
           ,
           none
           carry
           it
           but
           he
           who
           is
           able
           to
           give
           liberally
           to
           the
           Corban
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           raise
           a
           comfortable
           subsistance
           for
           those
           are
           grown
           indigent
           :
           as
           in
           another
           Chapter
           we
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           discourse
           .
        
         
           Their
           times
           of
           repairing
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           or
           
             hours
             of
             Prayer
          
           ,
           are
           next
           to
           be
           considered
           .
           To
           the
           Holy
           Exercise
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           Jews
           thrice
           every
           day
           assemble
           at
           their
           Oratories
           ;
           first
           at
           Sun-rising
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             Tephilla
             Sabarit
          
           ,
           or
           Morning-Prayer
           .
           Their
           
           second
           time
           of
           going
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           is
           about
           three
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           
             Tephilla
             Mincha
          
           ,
           or
           Evening-Prayer
           .
           The
           last
           is
           after
           Sun-set
           ,
           and
           this
           they
           call
           the
           
             Tephilla
             Arvit
          
           ,
           or
           Night-Prayer
           .
           To
           every
           one
           of
           which
           times
           there
           are
           proper
           Offices
           appointed
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           
             Sepher
             Tephilot
          
           .
           But
           the
           Office
           for
           the
           Morning
           far
           exceeds
           the
           other
           two
           in
           length
           .
           For
           they
           are
           above
           two
           hours
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           at
           Morning-Prayer
           ,
           and
           not
           above
           half
           so
           much
           at
           both
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           no
           perfect
           difference
           between
           Proseuchae
           ,
           Synagogues
           ,
           Schools
           and
           Houses
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           as
           was
           of
           old
           .
           For
           if
           there
           be
           or
           ever
           was
           herein
           ●ny
           distinction
           ,
           it
           is
           swallowed
           up
           into
           the
           one
           Title
           of
           Synagogue
           ,
           by
           which
           is
           barely
           to
           be
           understood
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Jews
           gather
           together
           for
           
             Religious
             purposes
          
           ;
           and
           may
           well
           be
           called
           an
           Oratory
           ,
           or
           
             House
             of
             Prayer
          
           ,
           because
           that
           is
           the
           main
           Duty
           for
           which
           they
           repair
           thither
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Preparation
             to
             the
             Synagogue
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Divine
           Greatness
           and
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           by
           all
           Civilized
           Religions
           is
           acknowledged
           for
           the
           sole
           and
           proper
           object
           of
           their
           Worship
           ,
           hath
           moved
           men
           of
           all
           Faiths
           to
           ordain
           some
           Rites
           of
           preparation
           to
           so
           solemn
           an
           Address
           .
           This
           I
           have
           already
           observed
           in
           Mahumedism
           ,
           the
           most
           considerable
           Religion
           for
           secular
           Grandeur
           in
           the
           World.
           And
           the
           present
           Judaism
           is
           no
           way
           thereunto
           inferiour
           in
           this
           particular
           .
           For
           before
           the
           Jews
           go
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Publick
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           carefully
           observe
           all
           such
           preparations
           as
           they
           have
           learned
           from
           Custom
           ,
           Superstition
           ,
           or
           their
           Masters
           .
           In
           whose
           observation
           they
           are
           rather
           too
           punctual
           and
           precise
           ,
           than
           any
           way
           negligent
           or
           remiss
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           Jews
           are
           vigilant
           to
           Pray
           betimes
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           Opinion
           that
           the
           more
           early
           the
           Oraison
           ,
           the
           more
           acceptable
           it
           is
           to
           God.
           And
           this
           they
           found
           on
           the
           third
           Verse
           of
           the
           fifth
           
             Psalm
             :
             My
             voice
             shalt
             thou
             hear
             betimes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             early
             in
             the
             
             Morning
             will
             I
             direct
             my
             Prayer
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             look
             up
             .
          
           When
           at
           any
           time
           they
           find
           themselves
           backward
           to
           these
           Morning-Devotions
           ,
           they
           upbraid
           it
           with
           their
           forwardness
           to
           pursue
           their
           Secular
           interest
           ,
           and
           shew
           how
           far
           the
           concerns
           of
           Religion
           doth
           exceed
           all
           worldly
           business
           :
           and
           that
           their
           care
           to
           seek
           God
           ought
           at
           least
           to
           equal
           that
           in
           seeking
           Mammon
           .
           There
           is
           a
           saying
           common
           to
           all
           
             Jews
             ;
             That
             in
             Winter
             they
             raise
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             Summer
             the
             day
             them
             .
          
           The
           meaning
           whereof
           depends
           upon
           their
           rising
           before
           day
           to
           Prayers
           from
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           June
           till
           Pentecost
           ,
           and
           after
           from
           Pentecost
           till
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           June
           .
           Let
           the
           Reader
           understand
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           Jews
           who
           to
           be
           esteemed
           Devout
           ,
           rise
           very
           early
           every
           morning
           to
           lament
           the
           ruines
           of
           Hierusalem
           and
           the
           Temple
           :
           and
           they
           hope
           by
           the
           merit
           of
           so
           doing
           to
           move
           God
           to
           hasten
           their
           reparation
           ,
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           Israel
           .
           And
           there
           are
           those
           who
           believe
           that
           the
           Planets
           and
           Stars
           weep
           with
           those
           who
           in
           the
           night
           shed
           tears
           for
           the
           City
           :
           and
           that
           when
           they
           run
           down
           their
           cheeks
           ,
           God
           puts
           the
           tears
           in
           a
           bottle
           ,
           and
           keeps
           them
           to
           blot
           out
           all
           the
           Edicts
           which
           at
           any
           time
           shall
           be
           made
           by
           their
           Enemies
           for
           their
           Destruction
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Mattens
           .
           There
           is
           a
           general
           Tradition
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           That
           at
           
           night
           the
           Gates
           of
           Heaven
           are
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           good
           Angels
           sit
           silent
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Evil
           Spirits
           are
           then
           at
           liberty
           to
           wander
           up
           and
           down
           to
           effect
           their
           projects
           :
           And
           that
           a
           little
           after
           Midnight
           the
           Gates
           of
           Heaven
           are
           opened
           with
           so
           great
           a
           noise
           ,
           that
           the
           Cocks
           here
           below
           are
           therewith
           awaken'd
           ,
           and
           Crow
           to
           awaken
           them
           to
           their
           Prayers
           :
           And
           that
           this
           might
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           melancholy
           of
           some
           few
           imagining
           Jews
           ,
           they
           have
           put
           it
           into
           their
           general
           Lyturgie
           ,
           wherein
           for
           this
           good
           Office
           of
           the
           Cock
           they
           thus
           give
           thanks
           :
           
             Bendito
             tu
          
           Adonai
           ,
           
             nuestro
             Dio
             Rey
             del
             Mundo
             d●n
             al
             Gallo
             distinto
             para
             entender
             entre
             dia
             y
             noche
             :
          
           Blessed
           be
           thou
           Adonai
           ,
           our
           God
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           hast
           given
           understanding
           to
           the
           Cock
           to
           distinguish
           the
           night
           from
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Oraisons
           we
           have
           now
           been
           speaking
           of
           relate
           to
           their
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           which
           are
           preparative
           to
           the
           publick
           .
           To
           which
           later
           they
           are
           not
           suffer'd
           to
           repair
           till
           they
           have
           dressed
           their
           bodies
           according
           to
           prescription
           .
           And
           to
           a
           stranger
           they
           seem
           herein
           very
           antick
           and
           humoursom
           .
           For
           beginning
           with
           their
           Shirt
           ,
           that
           must
           not
           be
           put
           on
           but
           after
           such
           a
           secret
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           beams
           of
           the
           house
           must
           not
           be
           privy
           to
           their
           Nakedness
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           creep
           under
           the
           Counterpane
           or
           Coverlet
           while
           they
           put
           
           on
           their
           Mutands
           .
           And
           for
           this
           they
           cite
           and
           praise
           the
           Example
           of
           one
           Master
           Jose
           ,
           who
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           gave
           God
           thanks
           that
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           the
           timber
           of
           his
           Bed
           never
           discovered
           his
           
             Natural
             retirements
          
           .
           Much
           of
           this
           stuff
           might
           be
           set
           down
           relating
           to
           their
           present
           manner
           of
           dressing
           themselves
           ,
           as
           how
           that
           the
           left-foot-shooe
           must
           be
           put
           on
           before
           the
           right
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           the
           love
           of
           brevity
           has
           prevailed
           with
           me
           to
           omit
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           have
           accoutred
           themselves
           for
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           at
           the
           leaving
           of
           their
           Apartments
           they
           are
           commanded
           moderately
           to
           bow
           down
           their
           Heads
           ,
           to
           express
           thereby
           their
           great
           sadness
           for
           the
           desolation
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           Before
           they
           go
           to
           publick
           Prayers
           they
           use
           all
           manner
           of
           needful
           Evacuations
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           and
           when
           for
           this
           purpose
           they
           enter
           their
           Retraits
           ,
           the
           Devouter
           beseech
           the
           Angels
           to
           stay
           at
           door
           till
           they
           come
           out
           :
           whom
           they
           thus
           accost
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             Holy
             and
             most
             Glorious
             Ministers
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             keep
             ,
             preserve
             and
             help
             me
             :
             wait
             till
             I
             go
             in
             and
             come
             out
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             custom
             and
             way
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           They
           account
           it
           a
           hainous
           Sin
           to
           retard
           the
           Natural
           Purgations
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           because
           thereby
           they
           may
           incur
           Distempers
           .
           And
           to
           
           this
           unsavoury
           purpose
           they
           alledge
           Levit.
           20.25
           .
           but
           for
           what
           reason
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           to
           be
           comprehended
           .
        
         
           But
           their
           chiefest
           bodily
           preparation
           consists
           in
           washing
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Ceremony
           bestowed
           on
           all
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           that
           are
           more
           notoriously
           liable
           to
           be
           unclean
           .
           And
           the
           hands
           ,
           which
           (
           according
           to
           their
           Masters
           )
           after
           sleep
           are
           venemous
           and
           impure
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           noxious
           spirits
           lodged
           as
           they
           opine
           in
           the
           palms
           thereof
           when
           they
           are
           asleep
           )
           are
           first
           of
           all
           to
           be
           punctually
           washt
           .
           For
           they
           hold
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Jew
           should
           touch
           his
           eyes
           ,
           nose
           ,
           ears
           or
           mouth
           with
           unwasht
           hands
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           troubled
           with
           dimness
           of
           Sight
           ,
           Catarrhs
           ,
           Deafness
           ,
           and
           a
           stinking
           Breath
           .
           In
           washing
           their
           hands
           they
           hold
           them
           up
           ,
           that
           the
           water
           may
           run
           down
           to
           their
           Elbows
           .
           Which
           elevation
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           Ceremony
           of
           washings
           ,
           help
           to
           explain
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           St.
           Mark
           7.3
           .
           which
           has
           made
           so
           much
           stir
           among
           Criticks
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           time
           of
           this
           preparative
           washing
           the
           Jews
           say
           this
           Hymn
           ;
           
             Bendito
             tu
          
           Adonai
           ,
           
             Nuestro
             Dio
             ,
             Rey
             del
             Mundo
             ,
             que
             nos
             Santificò
             en
             sus
             en
             comendancas
             ,
             y
             en
             comendò
             sobre
             limpieza
             de
             Manos
             .
          
           Blessed
           be
           thou
           O
           Lord
           our
           God
           King
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           hast
           sanctified
           us
           with
           thy
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           enjoyned
           us
           cleanness
           of
           hands
           .
           Where
           by
           Commandments
           must
           not
           be
           understood
           any
           
           strict
           Law
           of
           Moses
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Tradition
           of
           their
           Elders
           ,
           or
           injunctions
           of
           their
           Antient
           Sanhedrim
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           wash
           not
           only
           when
           they
           go
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           but
           also
           whensoever
           they
           eat
           .
           To
           which
           Custom
           that
           passage
           of
           Saint
           John
           11.6
           .
           has
           an
           unquestionable
           reference
           .
           For
           the
           water-pots
           which
           were
           set
           ready
           at
           the
           Feast
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           were
           for
           the
           Jews
           to
           wash
           in
           before
           they
           did
           eat
           .
           But
           we
           speak
           not
           here
           of
           their
           every-dayes
           washing
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           which
           they
           now
           use
           in
           order
           of
           preparation
           to
           their
           publick
           Devotion
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           thing
           they
           do
           before
           they
           go
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           And
           if
           any
           occasional
           defilement
           happen
           as
           they
           go
           ,
           as
           the
           touching
           of
           a
           dead
           Carkass
           ,
           the
           killing
           of
           a
           Flea
           ,
           (
           for
           a
           small
           thing
           will
           defile
           a
           Jew
           )
           they
           presently
           wash
           their
           hands
           before
           they
           appear
           in
           the
           solemn
           Worship
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           other
           sorts
           of
           washing
           of
           old
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Priests
           when
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Temple
           to
           officiate
           :
           in
           imitation
           whereof
           arose
           the
           washings
           and
           lustrations
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           There
           was
           also
           another
           sort
           of
           washing
           belonged
           to
           their
           Proselytes
           at
           their
           reception
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jews
           :
           of
           which
           we
           have
           already
           spoken
           something
           in
           their
           Proselytism
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             
               Jews
               Zizith
            
             and
             Tephillim
             ,
             or
             Phylactery
             or
             Prayer-Ornaments
             .
          
        
         
           WHen
           the
           Jews
           prepare
           for
           Morning-Service
           they
           with
           singular
           circumspection
           put
           on
           their
           Zizith
           and
           Tephillim
           ,
           which
           are
           properly
           their
           Prayer-Ornaments
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           an
           accoutrement
           for
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           chief
           Cognizances
           and
           badges
           of
           Religion
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           cannot
           hope
           that
           their
           Church-Services
           should
           be
           accepted
           .
           The
           wearing
           of
           the
           Zizith
           or
           Fringe
           ,
           they
           collect
           from
           Exodus
           15.37
           .
           And
           they
           very
           confidently
           assert
           ,
           that
           a
           careful
           observation
           of
           the
           Commandment
           concerning
           the
           Zizith
           ,
           is
           a
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           whole
           Law.
           And
           they
           ground
           this
           peremptory
           position
           upon
           a
           Mystery
           which
           their
           Gemalria
           has
           found
           in
           the
           word
           and
           manner
           of
           its
           making
           .
           For
           (
           say
           they
           )
           the
           Zizith
           hath
           five
           knots
           representing
           the
           five
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           eight
           threds
           added
           thereunto
           make
           thirteen
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           
             Numeral
             Letters
          
           in
           the
           word
           it self
           amount
           to
           six
           hundred
           and
           thirteen
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           number
           of
           all
           the
           Commandments
           contained
           in
           the
           Law.
           
           And
           therefore
           they
           conclude
           that
           the
           right
           wearing
           of
           the
           Zizith
           is
           an
           observation
           of
           the
           whole
           Law.
           
             Credat
             Judaeus
          
           !
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           form
           and
           matter
           of
           the
           Zizith
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           quadrangular
           piece
           of
           Linnen-cloth
           (
           or
           Silk
           ,
           &c.
           )
           with
           Fringes
           ,
           worn
           next
           the
           Shirt
           ,
           hanging
           down
           upon
           the
           Breast
           and
           Shoulders
           .
           At
           the
           putting
           of
           it
           on
           ,
           they
           use
           these
           words
           :
           —
           
             Bendito
             tu
             A.
             N.
             B.
             Rey
             del
             mundo
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Blessed
           be
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           hast
           sanctified
           us
           with
           thy
           Precepts
           ,
           and
           commanded
           us
           to
           wear
           the
           Zizith
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Religious
           Utensil
           no
           fewer
           Miracles
           are
           ascribed
           then
           to
           the
           Cowle
           of
           St.
           Francis
           :
           for
           the
           Jews
           say
           it
           can
           deliver
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           make
           Proselytes
           to
           their
           Faith
           :
           And
           that
           it
           is
           an
           Amulet
           against
           Sorceries
           ,
           and
           preserves
           those
           from
           receiving
           any
           hurt
           from
           evil
           Angels
           who
           constantly
           put
           it
           on
           .
           But
           all
           are
           not
           admitted
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           wearing
           this
           Holy
           Ornament
           :
           for
           it
           being
           a
           part
           of
           the
           habit
           to
           be
           worn
           at
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           the
           women
           are
           totally
           forbid
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           excluded
           the
           publick
           Service
           .
        
         
           Their
           next
           Prayer-Ornament
           is
           the
           Tephillim
           ,
           which
           are
           Scrowles
           of
           Parchment
           written
           with
           several
           Sentences
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           tyed
           upon
           their
           Fore-heads
           and
           left-Arms
           .
           And
           this
           they
           observe
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           sixth
           of
           Deut.
           the
           sixth
           and
           eighth
           
           Verses
           .
           The
           Sentences
           wherewith
           the
           Phylacteries
           were
           antiently
           inscribed
           ,
           are
           conjectured
           to
           have
           been
           Exod.
           13.
           from
           verse
           the
           11
           th
           to
           the
           17
           
             th
             ,
             Exod.
          
           13.2
           .
           to
           the
           11
           
             th
             ,
             Deut.
          
           6.
           from
           verse
           4.
           to
           the
           10
           th
           ,
           and
           Deut.
           11.
           from
           the
           13
           th
           to
           the
           22.
           
           Others
           are
           of
           Opinion
           that
           the
           Phylacteries
           were
           written
           with
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           But
           for
           mine
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           believe
           the
           Inscription
           to
           be
           concealed
           :
           for
           the
           Jews
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           practised
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           moved
           either
           to
           show
           or
           explain
           their
           Phylacteries
           .
           At
           the
           putting
           them
           on
           ,
           they
           say
           this
           Eucharist
           :
           
             Bendito
             tu
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Blessed
           be
           thou
           O
           God
           our
           Lord
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           who
           hast
           hallowed
           us
           with
           thy
           Law
           ,
           and
           commanded
           us
           to
           wear
           the
           
             Tephillim
             .
             i.
             e.
          
           Phylacteries
           .
        
         
           The
           Phylactery
           worn
           upon
           the
           Fore-head
           is
           folded
           up
           ,
           and
           hangs
           between
           the
           brows
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           may
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           be
           minded
           of
           walking
           according
           to
           Gods
           Statutes
           .
           There
           has
           been
           no
           small
           dispute
           among
           the
           Criticks
           and
           Interpreters
           concerning
           the
           Name
           and
           Office
           of
           the
           Tephillim
           :
           but
           if
           they
           will
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           meaning
           which
           the
           Modern
           Jews
           give
           thereof
           ,
           they
           signifie
           no
           more
           than
           Ornaments
           to
           be
           worn
           at
           
             publick
             Prayer
          
           ,
           in
           which
           such
           Sentences
           of
           Scripture
           are
           written
           as
           they
           deem
           most
           proper
           to
           remember
           them
           of
           their
           Duties
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           appointment
           hereof
           ,
           Exod.
           13.16
           .
           Deut.
           6.8
           .
           
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           first
           ,
           plain
           ,
           and
           wholesome
           intent
           thereof
           has
           in
           course
           of
           time
           been
           much
           corrupted
           chiefly
           by
           the
           Schismatical
           Pharisees
           ,
           who
           in
           stead
           of
           binding
           them
           for
           a
           sign
           upon
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           as
           Frontlets
           between
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           hung
           them
           as
           Charms
           about
           their
           Necks
           ,
           supposing
           in
           them
           a
           secret
           Power
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           Dangers
           .
           Out
           of
           which
           corruption
           't
           is
           probable
           did
           arise
           that
           superstitious
           Custom
           of
           some
           women
           in
           St.
           
           Hierom's
           time
           ,
           of
           wearing
           their
           
             Parvula
             Evangelia
          
           ,
           or
           short
           Sentences
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           Inchantments
           and
           other
           Mischiefs
           .
           And
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Papists
           permit
           the
           wearing
           about
           their
           Necks
           the
           beginning
           of
           St.
           
           John's
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           a
           Defensative
           from
           Evil.
           That
           the
           wearing
           hereof
           was
           not
           unlawful
           ,
           some
           produce
           Christs
           wearing
           them
           for
           a
           convincing
           Argument
           ,
           St.
           Luke
           8.44
           .
           but
           the
           Fringe
           or
           Border
           of
           the
           Garment
           there
           mention'd
           may
           belong
           to
           the
           Zizith
           ,
           but
           no
           way
           to
           the
           Tephillim
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Jews
           were
           not
           condemn'd
           by
           our
           Saviour
           for
           the
           use
           ,
           but
           superstition
           of
           this
           Ornament
           :
           and
           because
           they
           made
           their
           Phylacteries
           larger
           and
           broader
           than
           commanded
           ,
           and
           this
           too
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           appear
           more
           holy
           than
           others
           .
           And
           we
           may
           conceive
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           be
           briefly
           thus
           :
           Tephillim
           or
           Phylacteries
           are
           with
           the
           later
           Jews
           become
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           which
           they
           
           ground
           upon
           the
           last
           mention'd
           Texts
           ,
           taking
           them
           in
           a
           literal
           ,
           which
           were
           intended
           in
           a
           figurative
           sense
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           explication
           ,
           Deut.
           6.7
           .
           But
           this
           carnal
           people
           ,
           which
           have
           ever
           been
           apt
           to
           turn
           all
           
             inward
             Piety
          
           into
           
             outward
             form
          
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           that
           matter
           of
           Ambition
           and
           Ostentation
           ,
           which
           was
           designed
           for
           humility
           and
           holiness
           ,
           understand
           the
           Precept
           concerning
           the
           Phylacteries
           meerly
           according
           to
           the
           Letter
           .
           And
           therefore
           make
           them
           Scrowles
           of
           Parchment
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           write
           the
           four
           Sections
           of
           the
           Pentateuch
           ,
           which
           were
           named
           before
           ;
           and
           wear
           them
           on
           their
           Arms
           and
           Foreheads
           .
           As
           we
           have
           said
           already
           .
        
         
           In
           preparing
           these
           Scrowles
           ,
           these
           Ceremonies
           are
           still
           in
           use
           :
           first
           ,
           the
           skins
           whereof
           they
           are
           made
           must
           be
           of
           Beasts
           which
           the
           Law
           has
           pronounced
           clean
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           none
           but
           a
           Jew
           must
           kill
           the
           Beast
           and
           dress
           the
           skin
           for
           this
           purpose
           :
           for
           if
           a
           Christian
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           Language
           ,
           any
           other
           Edomite
           have
           a
           hand
           therein
           ,
           it
           is
           wolly
           polluted
           and
           unserviceable
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           Ink
           wherewith
           the
           Sections
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           writ
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           black
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           ordinary
           confection
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           writ
           with
           the
           
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           without
           interlining
           .
           These
           ,
           with
           other
           niceties
           concerning
           columning
           and
           cutting
           the
           Parchments
           ,
           are
           used
           about
           the
           Phylacteries
           .
           And
           being
           thus
           Canonically
           made
           ,
           they
           
           sit
           and
           apply
           them
           to
           their
           Foreheads
           and
           Hand-wrists
           ,
           and
           call
           them
           Tephillim
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           especially
           used
           in
           Praying
           .
           The
           Greek
           Phylacteria
           relates
           to
           the
           end
           hereof
           ,
           namely
           to
           keep
           the
           Law
           in
           memory
           .
           Though
           there
           is
           a
           present
           superstition
           which
           layes
           claim
           to
           the
           Phylacteries
           ,
           because
           they
           keep
           those
           that
           wear
           them
           from
           Sorceries
           and
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Malus
             Genius
          
           .
           Now
           what
           is
           principally
           blameable
           herein
           ,
           is
           their
           affixing
           on
           God
           their
           own
           carnal
           observation
           and
           frivolous
           Ceremonies
           of
           these
           Tephillim
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           his
           own
           Institution
           and
           Appointment
           .
           And
           it
           was
           the
           peculiar
           fault
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           to
           wear
           the
           Tephillim
           of
           a
           greater
           breadth
           than
           any
           other
           Jews
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           persons
           of
           a
           greater
           Sanctity
           than
           the
           rest
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             hastening
             to
             Morning-Prayer
             .
             Their
             Manner
             of
             Entrance
             into
             ,
             and
             Deportment
             in
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           THrice
           every
           day
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           )
           the
           Jews
           repair
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ▪
           and
           
           herein
           they
           express
           a
           great
           chearfulness
           and
           delight
           .
           For
           they
           leave
           their
           houses
           in
           a
           hasty
           posture
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           willingness
           ;
           and
           seem
           to
           strive
           who
           shall
           be
           first
           at
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           But
           they
           return
           thence
           in
           a
           far
           different
           manner
           .
           For
           when
           they
           leave
           the
           Synagogue
           they
           go
           backward
           ,
           and
           use
           a
           very
           slow
           pace
           therein
           .
           By
           which
           they
           testifie
           their
           delight
           in
           Gods
           publick
           Worship
           ,
           and
           their
           unwillingness
           to
           go
           from
           it
           .
           And
           they
           interpret
           Hosea
           6.3
           .
           of
           that
           dispatch
           ,
           readyness
           and
           alacrity
           wherewith
           they
           ought
           to
           come
           unto
           Gods
           House
           .
           And
           to
           those
           who
           are
           backward
           and
           come
           late
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           they
           apply
           that
           of
           Esay
           50.2
           .
           
             Wherefore
             when
             I
             came
             ,
             was
             there
             no
             man
             ?
             when
             I
             called
             ,
             was
             there
             no
             man
             to
             answer
             ?
          
           And
           of
           him
           who
           comes
           not
           to
           Prayers
           at
           all
           ,
           they
           understand
           Esay
           50.10
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           Entrance
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           they
           either
           make
           clean
           or
           put
           off
           their
           shooes
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           Eccles
           .
           4.17
           .
           and
           Exod.
           3.5
           .
           
             Put
             off
             thy
             shooes
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           saves
           them
           the
           uncovering
           of
           their
           Heads
           :
           for
           their
           little
           black
           brimless
           Caps
           are
           never
           moved
           all
           the
           time
           they
           stay
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           .
        
         
           At
           their
           stepping
           into
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           they
           first
           spend
           a
           few
           minutes
           in
           the
           meditation
           of
           his
           Attributes
           whom
           they
           come
           to
           invoke
           ;
           which
           is
           to
           beget
           in
           them
           a
           Deportment
           humble
           and
           reverend
           .
           And
           when
           they
           have
           
           duly
           possessed
           their
           minds
           with
           an
           awful
           reverence
           of
           Gods
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           repeat
           to
           themselves
           Numb
           .
           24.5
           .
           
             How
             goodly
             are
             thy
             Tents
             ,
             O
          
           Jacob
           ,
           
             and
             thy
             Tabernacles
             ,
             O
          
           Israel
           !
           And
           Psalm
           26.8
           .
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             loved
             the
             habitation
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             thine
             honour
             dwelleth
             .
          
           And
           the
           6
           th
           Verse
           of
           Psalm
           95.
           
           
             O
             come
             let
             us
             worship
             ,
             and
             bow
             down
             :
             let
             us
             kneel
             before
             the
             Lord
             our
             Maker
             .
          
           This
           Meditation
           being
           ended
           ,
           they
           lay
           the
           right
           hand
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           bowing
           their
           bodies
           toward
           the
           Chest
           where
           the
           Law
           is
           laid
           up
           ,
           they
           begin
           the
           publick
           Service
           with
           the
           7
           th
           of
           the
           fifth
           
             Psalm
             :
             I
             will
             come
             into
             thy
             house
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercies
             ,
             and
             humble
             my self
             with
             fear
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             thy
             Holiness
             :
          
           So
           it
           is
           Verbatim
           in
           an
           old
           Spanish
           Translation
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Lyturgie
           .
        
         
           They
           Pray
           standing
           ,
           girt
           ,
           with
           their
           faces
           toward
           Canaan
           ,
           their
           heads
           moderately
           bowed
           down
           ,
           and
           hands
           upon
           their
           heart
           .
           They
           utter
           their
           Prayers
           in
           a
           sort
           of
           Plain-Song
           ,
           sometimes
           straining
           their
           Voices
           to
           a
           very
           harsh
           and
           unpleasant
           Note
           ,
           and
           then
           on
           a
           sudden
           letting
           it
           fall
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           whisper
           .
           Their
           bodies
           are
           always
           in
           a
           wagging
           unsteddy
           posture
           :
           which
           they
           say
           expresses
           joy
           and
           satisfaction
           in
           Devotion
           .
           But
           to
           him
           that
           knows
           not
           the
           intent
           hereof
           ,
           this
           wavering
           and
           (
           sometime
           )
           exulting
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           will
           
           seem
           very
           careless
           and
           negligent
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           Pray
           with
           none
           ,
           or
           very
           little
           intention
           and
           devotion
           of
           mind
           .
        
         
           Those
           which
           cannot
           read
           the
           Service
           in
           Hebrew
           (
           who
           are
           but
           few
           )
           are
           bound
           to
           learn
           when
           to
           say
           Amen
           .
           A
           thing
           the
           more
           easily
           attain'd
           unto
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           a
           
             prescript
             Form.
          
           And
           how
           heedless
           soever
           they
           may
           appear
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           yet
           they
           use
           a
           signal
           diligence
           in
           the
           right
           timing
           and
           pronouncing
           of
           the
           [
           Amen
           .
           ]
           Because
           whosoever
           saith
           it
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Garden
           of
           Eden
           is
           open'd
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           time
           of
           Prayers
           none
           are
           permitted
           openly
           to
           spit
           ,
           belch
           ,
           yawn
           ,
           or
           blow
           the
           Nose
           .
           All
           which
           they
           do
           with
           great
           Secrecy
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           occasion
           .
           Neither
           may
           they
           spit
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           before
           them
           ;
           because
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           which
           have
           made
           those
           places
           their
           Situation
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           .
        
         
           And
           from
           this
           short
           Account
           of
           the
           Jews
           entering
           ,
           and
           behaviour
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           ;
           we
           come
           to
           take
           a
           general
           view
           of
           the
           Prayers
           made
           therein
           .
           And
           here
           we
           shall
           follow
           the
           Breviary
           in
           present
           use
           with
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           which
           was
           Printed
           at
           Venice
           in
           the
           1622
           Year
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           they
           begin
           the
           Morning-Service
           with
           the
           eighteen
           Benedictions
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           saith
           
             Moses
             Maimon
             ,
             Ezra
          
           was
           the
           Author
           .
           
           For
           when
           the
           Israelites
           returned
           from
           the
           Captivity
           ,
           their
           Native
           Language
           was
           so
           corrupted
           with
           that
           of
           their
           Bondage
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           praise
           or
           serve
           God
           in
           a
           continued
           Speech
           :
           And
           upon
           this
           occasion
           Ezra
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           composed
           eighteen
           short
           Benedictions
           ,
           wherein
           they
           might
           praise
           God
           ,
           and
           beg
           at
           his
           hands
           the
           supply
           of
           his
           dayly
           blessings
           .
           But
           others
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           these
           eighteen
           Benedictions
           were
           composed
           as
           a
           Directory
           whereby
           they
           might
           guide
           themselves
           both
           in
           the
           private
           and
           publick
           Service
           of
           God
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           are
           imployed
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Benedictions
           ,
           follows
           a
           large
           Office
           for
           Sacrifice
           and
           Oblations
           :
           which
           begins
           with
           the
           History
           of
           
           Abraham's
           going
           to
           Offer
           up
           his
           Son.
           To
           this
           succeeds
           a
           long
           course
           of
           Psalms
           :
           then
           a
           tedious
           Thanksgiving
           .
           Then
           a
           Confession
           of
           Sins
           ;
           at
           the
           saying
           whereof
           they
           throw
           themselves
           prostrate
           ,
           and
           express
           a
           great
           sense
           of
           their
           own
           vileness
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           no
           strength
           but
           in
           the
           Almighty
           .
           Then
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           they
           start
           up
           ,
           and
           comfort
           themselves
           with
           the
           Oath
           God
           made
           unto
           Ahraham
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           to
           Sacrifice
           his
           only
           Son.
           And
           now
           with
           great
           chearfulness
           they
           bless
           their
           Lot
           ,
           that
           God
           has
           chosen
           them
           for
           his
           Heritage
           and
           the
           people
           of
           his
           Covenant
           .
           
           But
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           they
           have
           in
           this
           Office
           a
           peculiar
           Thanksgiving
           for
           the
           Delivery
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           a
           Prayer
           (
           which
           they
           say
           with
           a
           low
           voice
           )
           for
           the
           restauration
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           That
           in
           their
           dayes
           God
           would
           rebuild
           the
           House
           of
           his
           Sanctuary
           ,
           which
           they
           hourly
           hope
           for
           .
           And
           they
           shut
           all
           with
           praying
           that
           God
           would
           lead
           them
           in
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           make
           plain
           his
           way
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           sum
           of
           their
           dayly
           Morning-Service
           ;
           for
           whose
           more
           regular
           Celebration
           ,
           there
           are
           Rubricks
           intermingled
           with
           it
           ,
           directing
           them
           to
           the
           Responses
           ,
           Praises
           ,
           and
           how
           every
           part
           must
           come
           in
           course
           .
           This
           Morning-Office
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           is
           very
           long
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           make
           sufficient
           amends
           in
           the
           brevity
           of
           the
           other
           two
           .
           In
           some
           places
           they
           have
           a
           Custom
           for
           those
           to
           shut
           the
           Prayer-Book
           who
           are
           at
           Variance
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           :
           thereby
           signifying
           that
           they
           will
           not
           Pray
           at
           all
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           pray
           aright
           ,
           till
           the
           difference
           be
           reconciled
           .
           At
           the
           saying
           of
           [
           
             Give
             Ear
             O
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             one
             God
             ,
          
           ]
           they
           turn
           themselves
           East
           and
           North
           :
           at
           the
           pronouncing
           of
           [
           
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             Lord
             God
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
          
           ]
           they
           jump
           up
           three
           times
           .
           They
           dare
           not
           turn
           their
           Backs
           on
           the
           Chest
           where
           the
           Law
           is
           deposit
           ;
           and
           lest
           they
           should
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           go
           backward
           out
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           having
           their
           
           eyes
           always
           fixed
           thereon
           .
           They
           are
           very
           careful
           that
           nothing
           may
           interrupt
           them
           in
           their
           Devotions
           ,
           at
           which
           if
           they
           sneeze
           ,
           they
           account
           it
           a
           lucky
           token
           of
           being
           therein
           accepted
           ,
           but
           to
           break
           wind
           preposterously
           is
           a
           very
           unhappy
           abodement
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           omitted
           in
           the
           former
           Paragraph
           to
           observe
           that
           after
           the
           appointed
           course
           of
           Psalms
           they
           have
           two
           Lessons
           ;
           the
           first
           out
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           read
           by
           the
           Chasán
           ,
           or
           some
           eminent
           Jew
           .
           The
           second
           Lesson
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           is
           read
           by
           any
           ordinary
           Jew
           who
           is
           able
           to
           read
           distinctly
           .
           And
           in
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           persons
           imployed
           in
           these
           Lessons
           ,
           they
           show
           the
           great
           value
           and
           esteem
           which
           they
           have
           for
           the
           Law
           above
           the
           Prophets
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           an
           universal
           Agreement
           among
           the
           Jews
           of
           all
           Countries
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           every
           day
           to
           repeat
           a
           hundred
           Benedictions
           ;
           which
           they
           thus
           compute
           :
           At
           w●shing
           in
           the
           Morning
           twenty
           three
           :
           At
           their
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Synagogue
           six
           :
           At
           putting
           on
           of
           the
           Zizith
           or
           Fringes
           one
           :
           At
           putting
           on
           the
           Tephillim
           one
           :
           At
           every
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Offices
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           eighteen
           :
           Three
           after
           dinner
           ,
           and
           two
           before
           night
           :
           At
           going
           to
           sleep
           two
           :
           and
           as
           many
           at
           dinner
           and
           supper
           .
           Which
           if
           they
           reckon
           right
           make
           up
           the
           sum
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           Benediction
           for
           Gods
           giving
           them
           the
           Law
           ,
           they
           stand
           up
           with
           
           their
           heels
           joyn'd
           together
           ,
           and
           their
           toes
           opened
           ,
           bowing
           their
           heads
           toward
           Hierusalem
           .
           They
           have
           also
           a
           Prayer
           which
           is
           said
           by
           the
           Priest
           alone
           ,
           wherein
           he
           desires
           God
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           pardon
           all
           those
           who
           have
           been
           negligent
           and
           unattentive
           at
           the
           time
           of
           Prayer
           .
           But
           I
           could
           not
           finde
           this
           Prayer
           in
           their
           Breviary
           ,
           though
           with
           some
           curiosity
           I
           perused
           it
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           they
           keep
           Monday
           and
           Thursday
           as
           weekly
           
             Holy
             days
          
           .
           On
           each
           of
           which
           they
           read
           three
           Sections
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           the
           first
           by
           a
           Koên
           ,
           whom
           they
           suppose
           to
           be
           descended
           of
           Aaron
           ;
           the
           second
           by
           a
           Reputed
           Levite
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           Section
           by
           a
           Common
           Jew
           .
        
         
           As
           concerning
           the
           keeping
           of
           Monday
           and
           
             Thursday
             Holy
          
           ,
           and
           reading
           the
           Law
           thereon
           as
           well
           as
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           after
           a
           more
           Solemn
           manner
           :
           the
           Vulgar
           Jews
           give
           no
           other
           account
           thereof
           but
           Custom
           and
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Masters
           .
           But
           those
           who
           pretend
           to
           give
           a
           Rationale
           of
           their
           Rites
           ,
           refer
           it
           to
           an
           Institution
           of
           Ezdras
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           the
           peoples
           wandring
           three
           dayes
           without
           water
           in
           the
           Desart
           of
           Sur
           ,
           in
           memory
           whereof
           he
           appointed
           the
           Law
           to
           be
           thrice
           solemnly
           read
           every
           week
           .
           Now
           to
           be
           without
           water
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           without
           the
           Law
           :
           for
           which
           interpretation
           they
           bring
           Esay
           55.1
           .
           
           
           
           
        
         
         
           Others
           think
           that
           Thursday
           and
           Monday
           are
           set
           apart
           for
           the
           solemn
           Lesson
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           
           Moses's
           going
           the
           second
           time
           into
           the
           Mountain
           to
           renew
           the
           Tables
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           hapned
           (
           say
           the
           favourers
           of
           this
           Opinion
           )
           upon
           a
           Thursday
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           returned
           thence
           upon
           a
           Monday
           .
           Upon
           which
           dayes
           some
           of
           the
           preciser
           sort
           keep
           a
           strict
           Fast
           ,
           like
           those
           in
           St.
           Luke
           18.
           and
           in
           all
           probability
           for
           the
           same
           end
           .
           On
           these
           two
           dayes
           they
           have
           besides
           the
           usual
           Office
           ,
           a
           proper
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           first
           words
           thereof
           bears
           the
           title
           of
           Vehu-rachum
           ,
           which
           is
           said
           with
           singular
           attention
           .
           Of
           old
           this
           Prayer
           used
           to
           work
           Miracles
           ;
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           great
           delinquency
           in
           the
           present
           Jews
           ,
           it
           has
           lost
           this
           Efficacy
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
        
         
           
             Their
             Ceremonies
             about
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             Their
             Manner
             of
             Celebrating
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             The
             Offices
             which
             thereon
             are
             Solemniz'd
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           a
           Canon
           strictly
           observed
           by
           the
           Jews
           ,
           That
           a
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           Constitution
           of
           a
           Synagogue
           :
           And
           therefore
           
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           provide
           in
           order
           to
           set
           up
           a
           Synagogue
           ,
           is
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           a
           Chest
           or
           Ark
           wherein
           to
           lay
           it
           up
           .
           Now
           that
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ,
           The
           Pentateuch
           written
           in
           a
           large
           Character
           on
           Parchment
           ,
           which
           is
           dressed
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Phylacteries
           .
           The
           Parchment
           is
           rolled
           up
           upon
           two
           staves
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           the
           more
           convenient
           to
           be
           carried
           in
           Procession
           .
           It
           is
           also
           usually
           wrapt
           up
           in
           a
           covering
           of
           Linnen
           ,
           Silk
           ,
           Tissue
           ,
           &c.
           
           As
           for
           the
           piece
           of
           Tapistry
           pictured
           with
           divers
           Birds
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           old-fashion'd
           Covering
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           use
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           for
           they
           abhor
           all
           manner
           of
           Imagery
           in
           their
           Service
           ,
           as
           minding
           them
           of
           the
           Idolatry
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           conceive
           themselves
           to
           be
           still
           punished
           ;
           and
           also
           out
           of
           an
           averseness
           to
           be
           thought
           to
           imitate
           those
           Christians
           ,
           who
           have
           offensively
           introduced
           Pictures
           into
           their
           Oratories
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           Ornament
           but
           Veneration
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           The
           Jews
           pay
           
             the
             five
             Books
             of
             Moses
          
           so
           great
           a
           Reverence
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Chest
           ,
           or
           looked
           upon
           ,
           but
           on
           three
           dayes
           (
           namely
           
             Monday
             ,
             Thursday
          
           and
           Sunday
           )
           when
           they
           are
           read
           :
           and
           this
           too
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           esteemed
           the
           purest
           part
           of
           the
           day
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           use
           also
           to
           
           show
           the
           Law
           to
           the
           people
           on
           the
           Sabbath-night
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           because
           the
           whole
           day
           is
           hallowed
           .
           The
           taking
           out
           of
           the
           Law
           belongs
           to
           a
           
             Noted
             Rabbi
          
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           absence
           to
           one
           of
           the
           more
           ancient
           and
           
             Devouter
             Jews
          
           .
           But
           to
           carry
           it
           in
           Procession
           within
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           is
           sold
           to
           him
           who
           is
           able
           to
           give
           most
           for
           the
           Place
           .
           As
           we
           have
           observed
           in
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           At
           the
           taking
           out
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Officer
           turns
           himself
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           repeats
           this
           Versicle
           :
           
             Come
             and
             extol
             God
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             praise
             his
             Name
             together
             .
          
           And
           at
           the
           
             Elevation
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           the
           people
           bow
           their
           Faces
           toward
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           long
           Respond
           ,
           wherein
           they
           declare
           their
           own
           vileness
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God.
           And
           when
           the
           
             Rabbi
             holds
             up
             the
             Law
          
           and
           opens
           it
           ,
           he
           speaks
           these
           words
           :
           
             This
             is
             the
             Law
             which
          
           Moses
           
             laid
             before
             the
             Children
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             and
             which
             proceeded
             from
             God
             ,
             whose
             ways
             are
             all
             just
             :
             The
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             a
             defence
             to
             all
             those
             who
             believe
             it
             .
          
           When
           the
           Law
           is
           carried
           from
           the
           Ark
           to
           the
           place
           where
           it
           is
           appointed
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           there
           present
           sing
           the
           Hymn
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             Numb
          
           .
           10.35
           .
           
             Rise
             up
             Lord
             ,
             and
             let
             thine
             Enemies
             be
             scatter'd
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             that
             hate
             thee
             flee
             before
             thee
             .
          
           By
           which
           they
           wish
           and
           pray
           for
           the
           Destruction
           of
           all
           those
           who
           are
           not
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           When
           they
           carry
           the
           Law
           either
           to
           the
           
           Reading-place
           or
           in
           Procession
           ,
           there
           is
           always
           one
           who
           steps
           up
           to
           him
           that
           carries
           it
           ,
           and
           kisseth
           the
           
             Covering
             thereof
          
           ;
           for
           it
           were
           to
           defile
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           kiss
           either
           the
           Letters
           thereof
           ,
           or
           the
           Parchment
           whereon
           they
           are
           written
           .
           And
           he
           who
           doth
           this
           ,
           with
           a
           Voice
           moderately
           elevated
           blesseth
           God
           for
           having
           made
           the
           Jews
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           them
           his
           Law.
           When
           the
           Book
           returns
           from
           Procession
           ,
           and
           has
           put
           on
           its
           Coverings
           ,
           all
           the
           Males
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           kiss
           it
           in
           Order
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           do
           their
           Pax
           :
           and
           when
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           the
           Officer
           gives
           the
           Book
           an
           Elevation
           ,
           and
           so
           lays
           it
           up
           in
           the
           Chest
           .
           And
           as
           it
           returns
           thither
           they
           say
           the
           words
           of
           Moses
           at
           the
           resting
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           Numb
           .
           10.36
           .
           
             Return
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             unto
             the
             ten
             thousand
             thousands
             of
          
           Israel
           .
        
         
           The
           Pentateuch
           is
           divided
           into
           fifty
           two
           Sections
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           may
           be
           read
           over
           upon
           the
           fifty
           two
           Sundaies
           in
           the
           Year
           .
           And
           in
           reading
           it
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           be
           very
           plain
           ,
           audible
           ,
           and
           articulate
           .
           Because
           every
           tittle
           thereof
           is
           of
           singular
           weight
           and
           moment
           .
           The
           last
           Lesson
           constantly
           falls
           upon
           September
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           ,
           which
           immediately
           follows
           the
           Feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           .
           And
           when
           this
           Section
           is
           read
           over
           ,
           the
           Chasans
           ,
           or
           those
           who
           read
           the
           Law
           ,
           declare
           a
           great
           joy
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           they
           lived
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           the
           
             Annual
             Lesson
          
           .
           They
           also
           praise
           God
           
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           many
           Miserie
           's
           befaln
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           still
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           other
           Blessings
           are
           abridg'd
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           day
           when
           this
           last
           Section
           is
           read
           ,
           all
           the
           Copies
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           brought
           forth
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           about
           which
           the
           people
           dance
           in
           imitation
           and
           remembrance
           of
           David
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           6.16
           .
           During
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           out
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           they
           place
           
             burning
             Torches
          
           therein
           ,
           in
           token
           that
           the
           Law
           performs
           all
           the
           duties
           of
           a
           light
           to
           those
           that
           obey
           it
           .
           On
           this
           day
           also
           the
           Elder
           Jews
           make
           themselves
           merry
           in
           seeing
           the
           Youth
           scramble
           for
           the
           fruits
           they
           cast
           among
           them
           .
           On
           this
           day
           also
           are
           sold
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           to
           them
           that
           will
           give
           most
           .
           And
           all
           being
           orderly
           consummate
           ,
           every
           one
           leaves
           the
           Synagogue
           with
           this
           Prayer
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             preserve
             my
             going
             out
             ,
             and
             my
             coming
             in
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           that
           we
           are
           to
           account
           for
           in
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           is
           the
           Manner
           of
           their
           keeping
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           the
           Offices
           thereon
           celebrated
           .
           A
           Theme
           large
           enough
           for
           a
           whole
           Volume
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           to
           give
           an
           exact
           description
           of
           all
           Rites
           and
           Cases
           thereunto
           belonging
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           confine
           the
           discourse
           at
           present
           ,
           to
           the
           Customs
           of
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           among
           whom
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Nation
           there
           is
           but
           small
           disagreement
           in
           the
           
             Sabbatarian
             
             Ritual
          
           .
           Though
           it
           must
           be
           confessed
           that
           the
           Barbary-Jews
           are
           neither
           so
           strict
           nor
           Ceremonious
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           as
           the
           Jews
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           account
           which
           good
           Authours
           have
           given
           of
           the
           later
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           sufficiently
           accord
           in
           the
           notice
           of
           the
           word
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           grant
           that
           it
           barely
           signifies
           no
           more
           than
           Rest
           ;
           and
           that
           sometimes
           too
           it
           is
           used
           both
           for
           working-dayes
           and
           Festivals
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           puts
           on
           a
           more
           peculiar
           and
           restrained
           sense
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           concisely
           taken
           for
           that
           
             seventh
             day
          
           which
           God
           set
           apart
           for
           his
           Worship
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Observation
           of
           this
           Sabbath
           or
           Rest
           ,
           the
           Jews
           practice
           numerous
           Ceremonies
           :
           some
           antecedent
           ,
           and
           relating
           to
           their
           preparation
           ;
           and
           others
           concomitant
           ,
           or
           waiting
           upon
           the
           day
           .
           Their
           antecedent
           Ceremonies
           are
           seen
           in
           dressing
           and
           preparing
           on
           the
           Eve
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           the
           Victuals
           that
           are
           thereon
           to
           be
           eaten
           :
           According
           to
           the
           Commandment
           Exod.
           16.23
           .
           
             To
             Morrow
             is
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             bake
             that
             which
             ye
             will
             bake
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             seeth
             that
             ye
             will
             seeth
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           From
           which
           they
           conclude
           ,
           That
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Honor
           thereof
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           provided
           over
           night
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           nothing
           to
           interrupt
           
             this
             Rest
          
           .
           If
           it
           falls
           out
           that
           the
           Servants
           are
           not
           able
           to
           make
           all
           things
           ready
           ,
           the
           Masters
           assist
           
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           by
           no
           bodily
           labour
           may
           be
           transgressed
           .
           And
           they
           are
           able
           to
           cite
           many
           great
           Rabbins
           who
           have
           help'd
           their
           Servants
           in
           preparing
           for
           this
           Rest
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           strict
           Custom
           of
           dressing
           no
           Victuals
           upon
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           not
           universal
           with
           the
           Jews
           we
           now
           speak
           off
           .
           With
           whom
           I
           have
           been
           entertain'd
           with
           good
           cheer
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           that
           was
           thereon
           prepared
           .
           And
           asking
           them
           how
           they
           durst
           or
           would
           act
           so
           contrary
           to
           their
           own
           pretences
           ;
           the
           Reply
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           thought
           the
           Crime
           of
           a
           low
           nature
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           done
           without
           giving
           scandal
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           secretly
           .
           Which
           was
           then
           the
           Case
           .
        
         
           Every
           Sabbath
           is
           observed
           with
           three
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           four
           Offices
           .
           The
           first
           Feast
           is
           upon
           the
           
           Friday-night
           ,
           or
           rather
           at
           the
           very
           entrance
           and
           begining
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           The
           second
           is
           their
           Sabbath-dinner
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           Feast
           concludes
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           Now
           the
           Custom
           of
           this
           triple
           Feast
           they
           deduce
           from
           the
           triple
           repetition
           which
           Moses
           used
           of
           the
           word
           [
           
             To
             day
          
           ]
           when
           he
           gave
           out
           Orders
           concerning
           gathering
           of
           the
           
             Manna
             ,
             Exod.
          
           16.25
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           more
           hospitable
           and
           wealthier
           Jews
           keep
           their
           Tables
           spread
           during
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           in
           this
           as
           other
           things
           they
           generally
           tread
           in
           their
           Fore-fathers
           steps
           ,
           who
           were
           excellent
           at
           
           turning
           the
           power
           and
           intention
           of
           the
           Law
           into
           
             Carnal
             Form
          
           and
           Superstition
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           their
           greater
           apparatus
           in
           Diet
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           they
           use
           other
           preparative
           Rites
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           
             This
             Great
             Day
          
           :
           All
           which
           are
           bodily
           and
           external
           ,
           and
           not
           worth
           our
           recital
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           to
           let
           us
           see
           into
           what
           follies
           a
           people
           may
           fall
           in
           Religion
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           once
           renounced
           the
           Truth
           .
           All
           the
           
           Friday-afternoon
           is
           usually
           taken
           up
           in
           Sabbatical
           preparations
           ,
           as
           washing
           of
           the
           head
           and
           hands
           ,
           the
           trimming
           of
           their
           beards
           (
           whose
           corners
           the
           Graver
           sort
           suffer
           not
           to
           be
           cut
           ,
           according
           to
           Law
           )
           and
           in
           a
           peculiar
           Superstition
           of
           paring
           their
           nails
           ;
           on
           which
           parings
           they
           are
           forbid
           to
           tread
           ;
           in
           prevention
           whereof
           they
           usually
           burn
           or
           bury
           them
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           they
           spend
           no
           small
           time
           in
           whetting
           the
           Knives
           ,
           and
           preparing
           other
           Utensils
           of
           the
           Table
           .
           The
           women
           on
           the
           Friday
           comb
           and
           dress
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           make
           ready
           all
           accoutrements
           of
           the
           body
           .
           For
           they
           esteem
           a
           neglect
           in
           any
           of
           these
           particulars
           ,
           a
           down-right
           violation
           of
           the
           Rest
           .
           And
           because
           their
           Masters
           use
           a
           word
           for
           Sabbath
           signifying
           Queen
           ,
           they
           think
           it
           reasonable
           that
           they
           as
           duly
           prepare
           themselves
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           for
           the
           reception
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Personage
           .
           And
           he
           (
           saith
           the
           Jewish
           Canon
           )
           is
           greatly
           to
           be
           praised
           ,
           who
           honoureth
           the
           Sabbath
           
           with
           his
           Body
           ,
           Clothes
           and
           Dyet
           :
           with
           his
           body
           ,
           by
           duely
           dressing
           it
           :
           with
           his
           clothes
           ,
           by
           having
           a
           Sabbath-days
           Suit
           :
           and
           with
           his
           dyet
           ,
           which
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           should
           be
           both
           more
           and
           better
           than
           on
           other
           dayes
           .
        
         
           In
           Barbary
           they
           have
           their
           Sabbath-Lamps
           ,
           which
           are
           lighted
           by
           the
           women
           ,
           to
           which
           being
           lighted
           they
           hold
           up
           their
           hands
           and
           say
           this
           
             Benediction
             :
             —
             Blessed
             be
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             hast
             sanctified
             us
             with
             thy
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             commanded
             us
             to
             light
             the
             Sabbatine-Lamps
             .
          
        
         
           If
           any
           mans
           curiosity
           lead
           him
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Office
           of
           lighting
           these
           Lamps
           belongs
           to
           the
           women
           :
           I
           shall
           only
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           among
           many
           other
           reasons
           pretended
           to
           be
           given
           hereof
           ,
           the
           chief
           is
           the
           keeping
           the
           women
           in
           minde
           of
           the
           transgression
           of
           Eve
           ,
           who
           seducing
           Adam
           to
           disobedience
           ,
           thereby
           put
           out
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           and
           extinguished
           his
           Light
           and
           Glory
           .
           But
           the
           women
           do
           it
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           a
           received
           Opinion
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           facilitate
           their
           Child-birth
           .
           There
           being
           these
           three
           Precepts
           recommended
           to
           them
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           
             viz.
             To
             keep
             the
             Sabbath-bread
             ,
             light
             the
             Lamps
             ,
             and
             carefully
             to
             attend
             their
             Months
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Sabbath-lights
           we
           now
           speak
           of
           are
           so
           contrived
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           last
           the
           whole
           Sabbath
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           are
           not
           allowed
           so
           
           much
           as
           to
           snuff
           them
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           transgressing
           the
           
             fourth
             Precept
          
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Jews
           in
           this
           part
           of
           the
           World
           are
           sufficiently
           rigorous
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           yet
           I
           neither
           could
           finde
           nor
           hear
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           if
           surprised
           with
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           expose
           themselves
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           abiding
           in
           Woods
           and
           Desarts
           ,
           rather
           than
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           travel
           a
           few
           furlongs
           to
           gain
           a
           safer
           residence
           .
           For
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           let
           things
           necessary
           to
           save
           mans
           life
           thereon
           to
           be
           provided
           for
           .
           And
           some
           will
           not
           doubt
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           they
           be
           Masters
           again
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           loose
           it
           for
           fear
           of
           transgressing
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           they
           have
           an
           usual
           saying
           ,
           
             Paligro
             del
             alma
             quaebra
             el
             Sabbato
             :
          
           That
           the
           hazard
           of
           loosing
           a
           mans
           life
           dispenseth
           with
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           a
           Custom
           in
           some
           places
           on
           the
           Friday
           to
           put
           water
           into
           little
           pits
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           no
           place
           dry
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Souls
           in
           Purgatory
           may
           therein
           cool
           and
           refresh
           them
           .
           For
           on
           the
           time
           that
           is
           over
           and
           above
           added
           to
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           they
           suppose
           the
           Souls
           in
           Purgatory
           have
           liberty
           to
           recreate
           .
           There
           are
           many
           other
           Rites
           belonging
           hereunto
           ,
           the
           most
           whereof
           will
           fall
           in
           with
           the
           Offices
           :
           which
           are
           now
           to
           be
           accounted
           for
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Arvit
           or
           Eve
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           
           they
           have
           a
           peculiar
           Office
           ,
           which
           begins
           with
           the
           twenty
           ninth
           
             Psalm
             :
             Give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             sons
             of
             the
             mighty
             ,
             give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             honour
             and
             strength
             .
             Give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             bow
             your selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             Holiness
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             upon
             the
             waters
             .
             The
             God
             of
             honour
             hath
             made
             it
             thunder
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             upon
             much
             waters
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             strength
             ,
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             beauty
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             breaketh
             the
             Cedars
             ,
             and
             hath
             broken
             the
             Cedars
             of
          
           Libanus
           .
           
             And
             he
             hath
             made
             them
             leap
             as
             a
             Calf
          
           ;
           Libanus
           and
           Sirion
           
             like
             the
             sons
             of
             Elephants
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             cutteth
             the
             flames
             of
             fire
             ;
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             vexeth
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             he
             vexeth
             the
             Wilderness
             of
          
           Cades
           .
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             maketh
             the
             Hinds
             to
             be
             in
             pain
             ,
             and
             discovereth
             the
             Forests
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Palace
             every
             thing
             speaketh
             honour
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             been
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             sate
             King
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             give
             strength
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             bless
             his
             people
             with
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Translation
           I
           have
           here
           given
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           which
           begins
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Sabbaths
           Arvit
           ,
           is
           Verbatim
           out
           of
           the
           old
           Spanish
           wherein
           the
           Jewish
           Liturgy
           is
           extant
           .
           And
           it
           is
           here
           inserted
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           ,
           but
           to
           show
           how
           it
           differs
           from
           our
           present
           Translation
           .
           Where
           the
           Reader
           may
           observe
           ,
           
           that
           the
           word
           Adonai
           is
           here
           and
           through
           all
           their
           Liturgy
           used
           for
           Lord
           ;
           it
           being
           altogether
           unlawful
           for
           them
           to
           mention
           even
           in
           their
           Devotions
           the
           word
           Jehovah
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Psalm
           immediately
           follows
           in
           their
           Liturgy
           a
           very
           large
           Expostulation
           concerning
           the
           oyl
           and
           weke
           ,
           and
           whole
           confection
           of
           the
           Sabbath-Lamps
           .
           Where
           the
           Opinions
           of
           several
           
             antient
             Masters
          
           are
           recited
           concerning
           this
           matter
           :
           as
           the
           Opinions
           of
           
             Rabbi
             Ismael
             ,
             Rabbi
             Tarphon
             ,
             Rabbi
             Elihezer
             ,
             Rabbi
             Aquiba
             ,
             Rabbi
             Jehudah
             .
          
           Which
           〈◊〉
           Master
           gives
           them
           leave
           to
           put
           out
           their
           Lamps
           on
           the
           Sabbath-night
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           Nations
           (
           those
           that
           are
           not
           Jews
           )
           and
           evil
           Spirits
           should
           do
           hurt
           therewith
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Arvit
           they
           make
           confession
           of
           the
           three
           sins
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           women
           die
           in
           Child-bed
           .
           And
           among
           these
           three
           deadly
           sins
           ▪
           the
           want
           of
           due
           lighting
           the
           Sabbath-Lamps
           is
           none
           of
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Arvit
           likewise
           when
           it
           grows
           dark
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           propound
           and
           answer
           these
           three
           Questions
           :
           
             Hast
             thou
             paid
             Tythes
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             made
             the
             Hirub
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             lighted
             a
             Candle
             ?
          
           After
           this
           they
           repeat
           such
           Hymns
           and
           Psalms
           out
           of
           
             Holy
             Writ
          
           ,
           as
           commemorate
           Gods
           gracious
           Promises
           to
           Israel
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           make
           a
           comfortable
           application
           to
           themselves
           .
           There
           are
           likewise
           repeated
           some
           short
           periods
           of
           Scripture
           relating
           to
           
           the
           Season
           of
           the
           year
           :
           as
           in
           the
           Spring
           —
           
             He
             shall
             make
             his
             dew
             to
             fall
             :
          
           and
           in
           Autumn
           —
           
             Thou
             makest
             the
             winde
             to
             blow
             and
             the
             rain
             to
             descend
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Having
           done
           this
           ,
           they
           use
           a
           Thanksgiving
           unto
           God
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           refresheth
           the
           dead
           with
           his
           mercies
           ,
           and
           confirms
           his
           Truth
           to
           those
           that
           sleep
           in
           the
           dust
           :
           that
           he
           punisheth
           Apostates
           ,
           looseth
           the
           imprison'd
           ,
           redeemeth
           the
           captive
           ,
           provideth
           Medicines
           for
           ,
           and
           healeth
           the
           sick
           .
           And
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           long
           Thanksgiving
           follows
           this
           Benediction
           for
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             the
             Holy
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             Sanctified
             the
             seventh
             day
             for
             thy
             Glory
             (
             having
             first
             finished
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             )
             and
             hast
             blessed
             it
             above
             all
             dayes
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             it
             above
             all
             times
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Law.
          
           And
           here
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           out
           of
           Genesis
           is
           distinctly
           repeated
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           -
           Arvit
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           long
           ,
           is
           concluded
           with
           a
           thankful
           recapitulation
           of
           Gods
           favours
           toward
           them
           ,
           especially
           in
           that
           he
           has
           made
           them
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           given
           them
           his
           Law
           ,
           and
           promised
           that
           it
           shall
           never
           be
           changed
           ,
           nor
           they
           deprived
           of
           it
           .
           Then
           they
           most
           humbly
           implore
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           he
           would
           fulfil
           his
           promise
           ,
           retarded
           so
           long
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           their
           desired
           Messias
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           Office
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Sabbath-Morning
           ,
           where
           the
           Rubrick
           directs
           them
           to
           rise
           before
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Psalms
           till
           they
           come
           to
           the
           nineteenth
           :
           And
           then
           to
           begin
           their
           Mattins
           .
           Which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           collected
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           some
           portions
           wherof
           are
           said
           by
           the
           Cazan
           alone
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           the
           Kahal
           and
           Kohen
           ,
           as
           the
           Rubrick
           all
           along
           directs
           them
           .
           This
           day
           the
           Law
           has
           always
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           ,
           and
           is
           openly
           shown
           to
           the
           people
           .
           When
           it
           is
           brought
           to
           be
           laid
           up
           in
           the
           Hehal
           or
           Chest
           ,
           he
           that
           bears
           it
           saith
           these
           words
           :
           
             Turn
             again
             to
             thy
             resting
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             house
             of
             thy
             desire
             ,
             that
             every
             Mouth
             and
             Tongue
             may
             give
             praise
             and
             glory
             to
             thy
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             turn
             unto
             the
             million
             of
             the
             thousands
             of
          
           Israel
           :
           and
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             turn
             us
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             turned
             ;
             renew
             our
             dayes
             as
             in
             former
             time
             .
          
           And
           with
           this
           Prayer
           they
           conclude
           the
           Morning-Office
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Office
           is
           the
           Musaf
           or
           Afternoon-Service
           ,
           which
           begins
           thus
           —
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             open
             our
             lips
             ,
             and
             our
             mouth
             shall
             shew
             forth
             thy
             praise
             .
          
           After
           they
           have
           said
           this
           ,
           they
           bless
           and
           laud
           God
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           favours
           both
           to
           quick
           and
           dead
           .
           Next
           ,
           they
           recount
           how
           God
           gave
           their
           Great
           Master
           Moses
           the
           Commandment
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           After
           this
           they
           make
           a
           gratulatory
           Oration
           unto
           God
           for
           that
           he
           has
           been
           pleased
           
           to
           assist
           and
           accept
           their
           Services
           .
           And
           the
           whole
           Office
           is
           shut
           up
           with
           a
           distinct
           enumeration
           of
           the
           Divine
           attributes
           :
           and
           recommending
           themselves
           unto
           the
           Divine
           Protection
           ,
           beseeching
           God
           to
           take
           the
           safeguard
           of
           them
           both
           when
           they
           sleep
           and
           watch
           .
        
         
           Their
           fourth
           Office
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Minha
           ,
           or
           Sabbath-night
           :
           which
           being
           of
           the
           same
           tenor
           with
           the
           last
           we
           but
           now
           mention'd
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           but
           to
           name
           it
           .
           At
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           they
           have
           an
           additional
           Service
           ,
           at
           which
           though
           none
           are
           bound
           to
           be
           ,
           yet
           all
           are
           present
           ,
           to
           show
           their
           Devotion
           to
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           how
           loath
           they
           are
           to
           part
           therewith
           .
           But
           others
           hold
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           protract
           this
           Rest
           as
           long
           as
           they
           can
           possible
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           Souls
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           especially
           for
           such
           as
           were
           condemn'd
           thither
           for
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           Through
           all
           their
           Offices
           there
           is
           still
           something
           peculiarly
           relating
           to
           the
           hastening
           of
           Elias
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           may
           not
           only
           loose
           their
           knots
           ,
           or
           resolve
           their
           scruples
           ,
           but
           give
           them
           timely
           notice
           of
           the
           advent
           of
           the
           Messias
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           that
           their
           Offices
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           contain
           excellent
           things
           ,
           according
           to
           
             their
             way
          
           of
           Worship
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           therein
           many
           things
           apparently
           trivial
           and
           ridiculous
           .
           Of
           which
           we
           may
           give
           example
           
           in
           their
           praying
           over
           the
           Lamps
           ,
           Wine
           and
           Spices
           which
           are
           brought
           unto
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           Where
           the
           Wine
           being
           consecrated
           ,
           it
           is
           carried
           home
           ,
           that
           therewith
           they
           may
           sprinkle
           their
           houses
           ,
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           Witchcraft
           and
           Sorcerous
           Incantations
           .
           Some
           likewise
           wash
           therewith
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Body
           that
           are
           infirm
           ,
           and
           conceive
           that
           the
           consecrate
           Wine
           yields
           present
           cure
           .
           The
           Spices
           also
           being
           hallowed
           ,
           are
           made
           use
           of
           to
           refresh
           the
           Soul
           that
           is
           left
           alone
           in
           the
           Body
           when
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           ended
           ;
           for
           on
           that
           day
           only
           they
           hold
           that
           every
           Male
           -
           Jew
           has
           two
           Souls
           .
           But
           the
           consecrate
           Wine
           and
           Spices
           have
           yet
           an
           higher
           purpose
           and
           vertue
           .
           For
           with
           the
           Spices
           they
           refresh
           the
           Souls
           below
           on
           the
           week-dayes
           ,
           because
           the
           fire
           of
           Purgatory
           thereon
           is
           believed
           to
           send
           forth
           a
           very
           grievous
           stench
           .
           And
           by
           pouring
           some
           of
           the
           consecrate
           Wine
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           imagine
           Corah
           and
           his
           fellow-Mutineers
           to
           be
           assisted
           .
           For
           they
           are
           of
           Opinion
           that
           that
           factious
           crew
           are
           still
           living
           in
           flames
           under
           ground
           .
        
         
           It
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           that
           albeit
           the
           Sabbath
           -
           Offices
           of
           the
           Jews
           are
           taken
           for
           the
           greater
           part
           out
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           entertain
           a
           very
           Carnal
           sense
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           Rest
           tends
           more
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Body
           than
           to
           serve
           God.
           And
           to
           engross
           this
           Ease
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           show
           that
           the
           
           Sabbath
           was
           purposely
           appointed
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           other
           have
           thereunto
           any
           right
           or
           title
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           declare
           their
           just
           Dominion
           over
           all
           other
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           imploy
           their
           Slaves
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           servile
           Offices
           upon
           this
           day
           .
           And
           on
           it
           too
           give
           solemn
           thanks
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             That
             he
             has
             put
             no
             less
             difference
             between
          
           Israel
           
             and
             the
          
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             than
             between
             light
             and
             darkness
             ,
             the
             six
             days
             and
             the
             seventh
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           Selden
           observes
           out
           of
           their
           Rabbins
           that
           there
           were
           three
           things
           peculiarly
           commanded
           the
           Israelites
           ;
           namely
           Circumcision
           ,
           the
           Tephillim
           ,
           and
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           The
           first
           was
           expresly
           commanded
           Gen.
           17.
           the
           second
           in
           Exod.
           13.
           and
           the
           third
           ,
           Exod.
           31.
           
           Now
           this
           last
           was
           so
           particularly
           commanded
           to
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           that
           the
           Jews
           think
           no
           Gentile
           has
           any
           share
           therein
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           not
           bound
           to
           its
           observation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           punished
           for
           the
           breach
           thereof
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           as
           we
           but
           now
           intimated
           ,
           they
           imploy
           their
           servants
           and
           slaves
           who
           are
           not
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           every
           sort
           of
           drudgery
           upon
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           that
           their
           Doctrine
           may
           be
           illustrated
           by
           their
           Practice
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           a
           further
           Argument
           of
           the
           appropriation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           they
           wear
           thereon
           no
           Phylacteries
           ,
           because
           without
           those
           ,
           the
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           distinguish
           them
           
           from
           all
           other
           Religions
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           Jewish
           Masters
           have
           raised
           no
           few
           disputes
           concerning
           the
           cause
           and
           reason
           of
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           with
           the
           persons
           to
           whom
           it
           belongs
           :
           the
           time
           when
           its
           observation
           began
           :
           together
           with
           its
           obligation
           both
           upon
           the
           Originarie
           and
           Proselyte
           Jews
           .
           All
           which
           are
           industriously
           collected
           and
           learnedly
           discoursed
           by
           Mr.
           
             Selden
             ,
             lib.
          
           3.
           cap.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           
             &c.
             de
             jure
             Nat.
             &
             Gentium
             juxta
             Disciplinam
             Hebraeorum
             .
          
        
         
           What
           we
           have
           already
           set
           down
           concerning
           these
           Sabbatine
           Rites
           ,
           hath
           respect
           unto
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           whom
           I
           find
           to
           harmonize
           herein
           with
           the
           Jews
           of
           other
           Countries
           .
           Now
           because
           the
           Sabbath
           and
           its
           Rites
           make
           up
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           present
           Religion
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           improper
           to
           insert
           the
           Rules
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           which
           are
           practised
           by
           the
           
             European
             Hebrews
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           set
           down
           by
           Mr.
           Buxtorf
           in
           the
           tenth
           and
           eleventh
           Chapters
           of
           his
           Synagogue
           .
           I
           have
           been
           enforced
           to
           make
           use
           of
           a
           
             young
             Pen
          
           in
           the
           Translation
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           them
           to
           the
           Press
           without
           either
           Perusal
           or
           Transcribing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           correct
           and
           pardon
           what
           faults
           may
           therein
           occur
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           
             How
             the
             Jews
             Prepare
             themselves
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             begin
             it
             .
          
        
         
           WE
           read
           how
           the
           Jews
           prepared
           themselves
           on
           the
           sixth
           day
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Exodus
           16.5
           ,
           23.
           
           
             To
             morrow
             is
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             bake
             that
             which
             ye
             will
             bake
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             seeth
             that
             which
             ye
             will
             seeth
             .
          
           Which
           they
           interpret
           of
           providing
           all
           necessary
           things
           against
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           the
           better
           honour
           it
           ;
           but
           especially
           all
           Dyet
           is
           to
           be
           prepared
           and
           dress'd
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           the
           better
           leasure
           to
           hallow
           the
           Day
           .
           And
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           intend
           to
           eat
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           they
           make
           ready
           on
           Friday
           before
           night
           :
           the
           women
           chiefly
           are
           employed
           in
           making
           sweet-meats
           of
           divers
           sorts
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           make
           ready
           their
           dough
           ,
           they
           make
           it
           in
           a
           great
           lump
           undivided
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           lump
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           large
           families
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           divided
           ,
           the
           remaining
           part
           is
           kept
           covered
           ,
           lest
           a
           neighbour
           seeing
           it
           may
           be
           ashamed
           that
           others
           have
           provided
           for
           the
           next
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
         
         
           Every
           one
           according
           to
           his
           Ability
           hallows
           the
           Day
           with
           three
           splendid
           Banquets
           .
           They
           begin
           the
           first
           on
           
           Friday-night
           before
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           the
           second
           on
           Saturday
           at
           noon
           :
           the
           last
           in
           the
           evening
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           they
           justifie
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           Ceremony
           from
           Moses
           his
           writings
           ,
           where
           concerning
           Manna
           it
           is
           thus
           expressed
           :
           Exod.
           16.25
           .
           
             Eat
             that
             to
             day
             ,
             for
             to
             day
             is
             a
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             day
             ye
             shall
             not
             find
             it
             in
             the
             fields
             .
          
           Here
           the
           Rabbies
           say
           that
           Moses
           meant
           (
           by
           repeating
           the
           word
           Day
           three
           times
           )
           that
           they
           should
           in
           their
           Banquets
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           thrice
           eat
           of
           the
           Manna
           .
           But
           the
           repetition
           of
           those
           Banquets
           hath
           some
           other
           meaning
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           their
           Book
           of
           Ceremonies
           written
           in
           the
           German
           Dialect
           .
           For
           unless
           they
           had
           been
           commanded
           to
           eat
           at
           three
           set-times
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           so
           indulged
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Sabbath
           would
           have
           been
           a
           time
           only
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           :
           but
           because
           all
           knew
           when
           they
           were
           present
           at
           one
           Banquet
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           attend
           on
           two
           more
           ,
           every
           one
           observed
           that
           moderation
           agreeable
           to
           their
           particular
           appetites
           ,
           and
           befitting
           such
           a
           Solemnity
           ,
           thinking
           on
           the
           dainties
           which
           they
           should
           again
           shortly
           taste
           .
           What
           is
           moreover
           meant
           by
           this
           Banquet
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           they
           reckon
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           a
           little
           after
           be
           declared
        
         
         
           Moreover
           ,
           none
           ,
           whether
           noble
           ,
           rich
           or
           wise
           ,
           ought
           to
           think
           it
           beneath
           him
           to
           do
           something
           in
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Day
           .
           For
           though
           a
           man
           have
           an
           hundred
           maids
           ,
           yea
           though
           he
           have
           the
           command
           of
           a
           thousand
           servants
           ,
           yet
           he
           himself
           ought
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           to
           do
           something
           in
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           And
           so
           we
           read
           in
           the
           Talmud
           that
           
             Rabbi
             Chasdam
          
           cut
           the
           Pot-herbs
           ,
           
             Rabbi
             Joseph
          
           clave
           the
           Wood
           ,
           
             Rabbi
             Sira
          
           kindled
           the
           Fire
           ,
           
             Rabbi
             Nachman
          
           swept
           the
           House
           and
           covered
           the
           Table
           .
        
         
           Their
           Meat
           whether
           roast
           or
           boyled
           is
           kept
           hot
           in
           a
           Cauldron
           ,
           as
           being
           then
           most
           delightful
           .
        
         
           The
           Table
           is
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Sabbath
           lasts
           ,
           kept
           covered
           :
           for
           which
           they
           have
           a
           particular
           reason
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           afterwards
           shewed
           .
           )
        
         
           They
           wash
           their
           heads
           :
           the
           men
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           the
           Custom
           ,
           are
           shaved
           ;
           the
           women
           comb
           their
           hair
           ,
           plaiting
           it
           decently
           ,
           and
           binding
           it
           with
           Fillets
           ;
           they
           either
           wash
           their
           hands
           and
           feet
           ,
           or
           else
           bathe
           themselves
           in
           hot
           Baths
           .
        
         
           They
           every
           Fryday
           (
           superstitiously
           )
           pare
           their
           nails
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           left
           hand
           ;
           they
           first
           pare
           the
           nail
           of
           the
           fourth
           finger
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           fifth
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           end
           with
           the
           thumb
           :
           so
           doing
           ,
           they
           never
           cut
           the
           nails
           of
           two
           fingers
           together
           ,
           but
           still
           leave
           one
           betwixt
           .
           When
           
           they
           pare
           the
           nails
           of
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           they
           begin
           with
           the
           second
           finger
           ,
           and
           so
           pass
           to
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           to
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           impious
           to
           cast
           the
           excrescencies
           under
           foot
           ,
           for
           so
           the
           Devil
           gets
           power
           over
           them
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           burieth
           them
           is
           reputed
           just
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           burns
           them
           is
           righteous
           ,
           and
           obtains
           a
           full
           pardon
           .
           And
           all
           this
           is
           grounded
           upon
           the
           place
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           Exod.
           16.
           
           
             And
             the
             sixth
             day
             they
             made
             ready
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           every
           one
           pollisheth
           and
           whets
           his
           Knife
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           justified
           from
           
             Job
             ,
             And
             thou
             shalt
             visit
             thy
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             thy
             Tabernacle
             shall
             be
             in
             peace
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Hence
           the
           
             Jewish
             Doctors
          
           observe
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Knife
           be
           dull
           that
           it
           will
           not
           cut
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           to
           the
           House
           or
           Table
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           Garments
           designed
           only
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           is
           according
           to
           his
           ability
           decently
           clad
           ,
           because
           Esaiah
           sayes
           ,
           Esay
           58.13
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             honour
             him
          
           .
           And
           how
           canst
           thou
           do
           it
           in
           thy
           every●ays
           vile
           habit
           ?
           as
           the
           Talmud
           has
           it
           ;
           and
           ●herefore
           the
           Jews
           have
           costly
           Garments
           pecu●iar
           for
           those
           days
           .
        
         
           The
           Rabbies
           call
           the
           Sabbath
           
             Malkah
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           Queen
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Royal
           Apparel
           must
           be
           put
           on
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           the
           Queen
           is
           disgraced
           .
        
         
           They
           cover
           the
           Table
           with
           clean
           white
           ●innen
           ;
           provide
           Cups
           ,
           Napkins
           ,
           Seats
           ,
           and
           
           
           
           
           
           other
           things
           convenient
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Sabbath
           coming
           ,
           may
           find
           all
           things
           decently
           placed
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           honours
           the
           day
           with
           his
           Body
           ,
           his
           Rayment
           ,
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           ,
           is
           very
           commendable
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           antiently
           a
           Custom
           to
           winde
           a
           Horn
           ,
           or
           sound
           a
           Trumpet
           six
           times
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           might
           prepare
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           but
           now
           in
           well-order'd
           Assemblies
           ,
           't
           is
           proclaimed
           by
           a
           Cryer
           .
           That
           they
           may
           cease
           from
           work
           ,
           and
           provide
           honourably
           to
           entertain
           the
           Bride
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           when
           the
           Evening
           draws
           nigh
           ,
           they
           do
           no
           business
           abroad
           ,
           but
           early
           begin
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           solemnizing
           some
           part
           of
           the
           remaining
           week
           :
           they
           repair
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           and
           hallow
           the
           time
           with
           Hymns
           and
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           Sun
           begins
           to
           leave
           their
           Hemisphere
           ,
           the
           Candles
           appointed
           only
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           are
           set
           up
           :
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           kindled
           ,
           a
           Jewish
           woman
           lifts
           up
           both
           hands
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           sayes
           ;
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             devoted
             us
             to
             thy
             Service
             ,
             and
             hast
             commanded
             us
             to
             light
             Candles
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           And
           the
           like
           Custom
           is
           observed
           by
           them
           on
           Holy-day-Eves
           .
           If
           it
           be
           troublesome
           weather
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           skie
           be
           cloudy
           ,
           the
           hens
           teach
           them
           their
           duty
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           see
           them
           going
           to
           roost
           ,
           then
           the
           time
           of
           providing
           
           Candles
           is
           approaching
           :
           but
           if
           any
           live
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           they
           want
           such
           information
           ,
           they
           are
           instructed
           by
           Ravens
           and
           Daws
           ;
           for
           those
           Birds
           provide
           themselves
           a
           Lodging
           in
           the
           evening
           .
           But
           the
           reasons
           that
           women
           light
           up
           the
           Candles
           ,
           and
           not
           men
           ,
           are
           by
           tradition
           chiefly
           two
           :
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           when
           Eve
           after
           eating
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           perceived
           by
           certain
           tokens
           that
           she
           should
           dye
           ,
           she
           perswaded
           her
           husband
           to
           taste
           it
           too
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           If
           I
           must
           die
           thou
           shalt
           die
           with
           me
           ;
           but
           when
           her
           perswasions
           prevailed
           not
           over
           his
           constancie
           ,
           she
           brake
           off
           a
           branch
           from
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           beat
           him
           till
           he
           did
           eat
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           expressed
           in
           Genesis
           3.2
           .
           
             The
             Woman
             which
             thou
             gavest
             to
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             she
             gave
             me
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           she
           pluck't
           off
           a
           bough
           from
           the
           Tree
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           beat
           me
           )
           
             and
             I
             did
             eat
          
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           expounded
           in
           the
           Book
           Chajim
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           Life
           .
           )
           And
           by
           this
           means
           poor
           Adam
           was
           subject
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           brake
           the
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           brought
           death
           upon
           himself
           ,
           and
           bequeathed
           it
           to
           all
           his
           posterity
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           Eve
           had
           sinned
           ,
           the
           Sun
           shined
           bright
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           in
           the
           World
           to
           come
           on
           the
           just
           ;
           then
           they
           wanted
           not
           the
           instruction
           of
           Hens
           and
           Daws
           to
           teach
           them
           their
           duty
           :
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           had
           transgressed
           ,
           the
           Sun
           was
           clouded
           ,
           and
           the
           Light
           of
           Heaven
           was
           soon
           darkned
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           reason
           why
           the
           women
           light
           the
           Candles
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           alwayes
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           the
           men
           often
           abroad
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           read
           Exod.
           27.20
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             command
             the
             Children
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             that
             they
             bring
             thee
             pure
             oil-olive
             beaten
             for
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             lamp
             to
             burn
             alwayes
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             before
             the
             testimony
             .
          
           The
           Rabbies
           moreover
           count
           that
           if
           a
           godly
           woman
           attend
           on
           the
           lighting
           of
           the
           Candles
           ,
           she
           doth
           as
           holy
           a
           deed
           as
           if
           she
           had
           kindled
           Candles
           for
           the
           Golden
           Candlesticks
           in
           the
           Holy
           Temple
           at
           Hierusalem
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           have
           it
           in
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           that
           a
           woman
           guilty
           of
           these
           sins
           shall
           die
           in
           Childbed
           :
           first
           ,
           if
           she
           have
           not
           provided
           a
           Cake
           :
           secondly
           ,
           if
           she
           have
           not
           lighted
           up
           the
           Candles
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           if
           she
           have
           not
           taken
           great
           care
           of
           her
           menstruous
           cloaths
           .
           But
           if
           the
           women
           diligently
           observe
           these
           Precepts
           ,
           they
           sooner
           conceive
           ,
           and
           are
           easier
           delivered
           .
           Of
           these
           Candles
           they
           have
           commonly
           two
           ,
           some
           times
           more
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           the
           house
           or
           dining-bed
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           those
           Candles
           all
           the
           members
           of
           man
           and
           womans
           bodies
           are
           secretly
           contained
           :
           according
           to
           Jewish
           Anatomizing
           ,
           men
           have
           248
           members
           ,
           women
           252
           ,
           which
           being
           added
           together
           make
           500
           ,
           which
           number
           the
           Hebrew
           word
           Ner
           (
           signifying
           a
           Candle
           )
           doth
           signifie
           .
        
         
         
           They
           use
           Candles
           of
           two
           sorts
           ,
           because
           the
           light
           of
           life
           lost
           in
           Eden
           ,
           may
           be
           restored
           again
           both
           to
           man
           and
           woman
           .
           The
           reason
           that
           they
           lift
           up
           both
           hands
           towards
           the
           light
           is
           ,
           to
           guard
           their
           faces
           from
           the
           rayes
           of
           the
           Candle
           ,
           whilest
           they
           repeat
           a
           short
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           said
           till
           the
           Candles
           are
           lighted
           up
           .
        
         
           The
           matter
           whereof
           the
           wekes
           of
           these
           Candles
           is
           made
           ,
           and
           what
           oyl
           they
           make
           the
           Candles
           with
           ,
           may
           be
           seen
           at
           large
           in
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           That
           they
           set
           apart
           some
           time
           of
           the
           week-dayes
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           early
           begin
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           in
           love
           to
           the
           dead
           ,
           whose
           Souls
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           come
           from
           Hell
           or
           Purgatory
           to
           keep
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           enter
           the
           Synagogue
           they
           sing
           a
           short
           Hymn
           ,
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           deceased
           hasten
           from
           Purgatory
           ,
           and
           rush
           into
           the
           water
           they
           first
           meet
           with
           ,
           to
           wash
           off
           the
           stink
           of
           the
           smoak
           ,
           and
           cool
           their
           flames
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Rabbies
           have
           strictly
           charged
           that
           no
           water
           should
           be
           drawn
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           lest
           those
           sad
           Souls
           should
           be
           disturbed
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           in
           
             Ritualibus
             eorum
          
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           they
           are
           intent
           on
           their
           Devotion
           ,
           two
           Angels
           approach
           ,
           one
           good
           ,
           another
           evil
           ,
           and
           place
           themselves
           one
           against
           another
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           :
           if
           they
           hear
           any
           one
           praying
           ,
           or
           repeating
           his
           Lecture
           with
           a
           godly
           
           intention
           ,
           him
           the
           two
           Angels
           lead
           forth
           with
           their
           hands
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Thy
             iniquity
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             thy
             sin
             is
             purged
             .
          
           And
           if
           at
           their
           entrance
           into
           the
           Synagogue
           they
           find
           the
           Candles
           well
           kindled
           ,
           the
           Table
           well
           furnished
           ,
           the
           Bed
           covered
           with
           clean
           Linnen
           ;
           then
           the
           good
           Angel
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             wish
             I
             may
             see
             all
             things
             in
             this
             posture
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             ,
          
           and
           the
           bad
           Angel
           is
           forced
           to
           say
           Amen
           .
           But
           if
           things
           are
           not
           well
           order'd
           ,
           then
           the
           bad
           Angel
           sayes
           (
           as
           the
           good
           before
           )
           
             I
             wish
             I
             may
             find
             all
             things
             thus
             the
             next
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           good
           Spirit
           ,
           though
           unwilling
           ,
           sayes
           Amen
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           come
           home
           ,
           they
           sit
           down
           at
           the
           chief
           place
           of
           the
           Table
           ,
           where
           the
           Salt
           is
           placed
           with
           a
           Cup
           of
           Wine
           and
           two
           Loaves
           covered
           with
           a
           Napkin
           :
           Then
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Family
           taking
           the
           Cup
           of
           Wine
           ,
           consecrates
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             The
             sixth
             day
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             were
             finished
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             host
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             God
             ended
             his
             work
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             all
             his
             work
             which
             he
             had
             made
             :
             and
             God
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             it
             he
             had
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             work
             which
             God
             had
             created
             and
             made
             .
          
           Gen.
           2.1
           .
           &c.
           Then
           adds
           ;
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             Creator
             of
             the
             Vniverse
             ,
             who
             hast
             created
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Vine
             .
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             Creator
             of
             the
             
             Vniverse
             ,
             who
             hast
             devoted
             us
             to
             thy
             Praecepts
             ,
             and
             hast
             given
             us
             a
             holy
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             hast
             left
             us
             an
             heritage
             as
             a
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Creation
             :
             it
             is
             a
             token
             of
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             a
             remembrance
             of
             the
             departure
             out
             of
          
           Egypt
           ;
           
             for
             thou
             hast
             chosen
             and
             sanctified
             us
             among
             all
             Nations
             ;
             thou
             out
             of
             thine
             abundant
             goodness
             hast
             left
             to
             us
             thy
             holy
             Sabbath
             :
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             O
             Lord
             who
             hast
             hallowed
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           When
           he
           hath
           said
           this
           ,
           he
           tasts
           the
           Wine
           ,
           and
           delivers
           it
           to
           all
           present
           to
           taste
           :
           then
           he
           removes
           the
           Napkin
           ,
           and
           takes
           the
           two
           Loaves
           ,
           but
           cuts
           them
           not
           before
           Prayers
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           on
           week-dayes
           ,
           but
           forthwith
           sayes
           ,
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             hast
             caused
             the
             Earth
             to
             bring
             forth
             bread
             .
          
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           cuts
           and
           eats
           a
           piece
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           gives
           to
           all
           that
           are
           present
           ,
           in
           larger
           shares
           than
           on
           week-dayes
           ;
           and
           all
           to
           honour
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           wherein
           all
           niggardliness
           is
           contemned
           .
        
         
           Whil'st
           the
           Wine
           is
           consecrating
           ,
           every
           one
           looks
           diligently
           on
           the
           Candle
           ,
           because
           the
           wise
           Rabbies
           write
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           travel
           hard
           on
           week-dayes
           they
           loose
           much
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           eyes
           ;
           and
           looking
           on
           the
           Candles
           at
           the
           Consecration
           of
           the
           Wine
           is
           an
           effectual
           remedy
           .
        
         
           The
           Bread
           is
           covered
           on
           the
           Table
           ,
           that
           its
           vileness
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Wine
           may
           not
           be
           
           seen
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Law
           it
           is
           mentioned
           before
           the
           Wine
           ,
           though
           consecrated
           after
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           Deut.
           8.8
           .
           
             A
             Land
             of
             Wheat
             and
             Barley
             ,
             and
             Vines
             .
          
           Where
           the
           Wheat
           and
           Barley
           of
           which
           the
           Bread
           is
           made
           are
           first
           named
           ,
           yet
           consecrated
           last
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           were
           not
           covered
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           much
           despised
           .
           The
           Rabbies
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           covered
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Manna
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           the
           Dew
           fell
           ,
           then
           the
           Manna
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Dew
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Manna
           lay
           betwixt
           the
           Dew
           ,
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           Bread
           is
           laid
           on
           a
           Table-cloth
           ,
           and
           covered
           with
           a
           Napkin
           :
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           the
           holy
           women
           bake
           a
           sort
           of
           Wafers
           which
           they
           eat
           instead
           of
           Manna
           .
           Their
           Flesh-pyes
           are
           made
           like
           ours
           ;
           the
           Meat
           is
           laid
           on
           a
           thin
           cake
           ,
           and
           covered
           with
           another
           of
           the
           same
           sort
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           lyes
           as
           the
           Manna
           did
           betwixt
           the
           Dew
           .
           And
           they
           take
           two
           loaves
           ,
           because
           on
           Fridays
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           they
           gathered
           a
           double
           quantity
           of
           Manna
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           Exod.
           16.22
           .
           
             But
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             they
             gathered
             twice
             as
             much
             Bread.
             
          
        
         
           What
           we
           shall
           chiefly
           Note
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           they
           much
           indulge
           their
           Genius
           ,
           as
           is
           observable
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           Esay
           58.13
           .
           where
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           called
           a
           delight
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           enjoy
           all
           delights
           that
           day
           ;
           and
           so
           ought
           all
           our
           Feasts
           to
           be
           according
           to
           that
           :
           Thou
           shalt
           rejoyce
           in
           thy
           Feasts
           ,
           
           that
           all
           may
           be
           done
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ;
           wherefore
           thou
           may'st
           eat
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           cloath
           thee
           decently
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           may'st
           truly
           honour
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           but
           don
           't
           be
           excessive
           in
           thy
           charge
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           is
           contained
           in
           
             Libello
             Timoris
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           with
           what
           Charms
           they
           excite
           their
           Devotion
           ,
           by
           repeating
           such
           short
           Sentences
           as
           these
           following
           .
        
         
           
             Prepare
             to
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             Rest
             from
             all
             thy
             work
             .
          
           
             If
             all
             things
             necessary
             are
             provided
             ,
             thou
             art
             praise-worthy
             .
          
           
             Yea
             if
             thou
             have
             a
             great
             retinue
             of
             Servants
             and
             Maids
             .
          
           
             The
             Day
             requireth
             strict
             observance
             .
          
           
             Be
             content
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             plenty
             enough
             .
          
           
             Wear
             good
             Habit
             ,
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             called
             a
             Bride
             .
          
           
             Provide
             the
             choicest
             diet
             for
             the
             Day
             .
          
           
             And
             observe
             all
             Ceremonies
             carefully
             .
          
           
             Come
             with
             a
             good
             Appetite
             .
          
           
             Prepare
             good
             Wine
             ,
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             .
          
           
             Cover
             the
             Bed
             decently
             .
             Let
             the
             Table
             be
             furnished
             splendidly
             .
          
           
             Anoint
             thy
             Head
             ,
             but
             be
             not
             proud
             .
          
           
             Sharpen
             thy
             Knife
             ,
             and
             cut
             thy
             Meat
             modestly
             .
          
           
             Cast
             the
             parings
             of
             thy
             Nails
             into
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             grudge
             Wine
             at
             the
             Consecration
             .
          
           
           
             Wash
             thy
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             no
             trivial
             Injunction
             .
             Have
             a
             good
             courage
             .
          
           
             Wash
             all
             thy
             Cups
             .
             Be
             not
             mindful
             of
             any
             injuries
             .
          
           
             Rejoyce
             with
             thy
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
             Banquet
             thrice
             in
             the
             day
             .
             Speak
             nothing
             but
             what
             may
             cause
             mirth
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           these
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           Book
           of
           all
           the
           Blessings
           for
           the
           Feasts
           of
           the
           whole
           year
           ;
           amongst
           other
           these
           are
           observable
           .
        
         
           
             Wear
             such
             Habit
             as
             may
             donote
             mirth
             .
          
           
             Consecrate
             the
             Candle
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             burn
             well
             .
          
           
             Finish
             all
             thy
             work
             on
             Friday
             ,
             and
             rest
             .
          
           
             Eat
             all
             dainties
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Capons
             and
             Quails
             .
          
           
             Walk
             softly
             ,
             for
             the
             Law
             commands
             meekness
             ,
             and
             morning-rest
             .
          
           
             Silk
             Garments
             are
             of
             much
             account
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             wear
             them
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             Sabbath
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             rightly
             observes
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             no
             care
             trouble
             you
             ,
             though
             Spiders
             be
             in
             your
             houses
             .
          
           
             Be
             merry
             and
             jolly
             ,
             though
             at
             other
             mens
             charge
             .
          
           
             Get
             the
             best
             Wine
             ,
             Fish
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Banquet
             thrice
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             observe
             all
             this
             ,
             thy
             reward
             is
             great
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           ,
           
             
               Ye
               women
               see
               that
               the
               Candles
               be
               lighted
               ,
               and
               be
               attentive
               .
            
             
               Your
               convenience
               will
               be
               much
               when
               you
               are
               with
               Child
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               you
               provide
               plenty
               of
               Wafers
               ,
               you
               shall
               easier
               conceive
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               with
               joy
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           lest
           the
           curious
           Reader
           may
           think
           these
           to
           be
           meer
           fictions
           ,
           I
           shall
           instance
           some
           pleasant
           passages
           out
           of
           the
           Talmud
           relating
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Where
           we
           read
           that
           one
           
             Rabbi
             Chaja
          
           fortuned
           to
           lodge
           one
           Sabbath
           with
           a
           Butcher
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           set
           before
           him
           a
           Golden
           Table
           ,
           burthen
           enough
           for
           sixteen
           men
           ,
           on
           which
           there
           hung
           sixteen
           silver
           Chains
           ,
           and
           on
           it
           many
           vessels
           of
           the
           like
           Metal
           were
           set
           ,
           as
           Spoons
           ,
           Plates
           ,
           and
           Cups
           furnished
           with
           plenty
           of
           dainties
           .
           When
           all
           things
           were
           set
           in
           order
           ,
           he
           praised
           God
           ,
           thus
           :
           
             The
             Earth
             is
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             :
          
           and
           when
           the
           Banquet
           was
           ended
           ,
           he
           gave
           thanks
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           
             The
             Heavens
             are
             the
             Lords
             ,
             but
             the
             Earth
             hath
             he
             given
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           And
           then
           the
           Rabbi
           began
           to
           enquire
           of
           the
           Butcher
           how
           he
           had
           gotten
           such
           riches
           ,
           and
           what
           good
           works
           he
           had
           done
           ?
           the
           Butcher
           replyed
           ,
           
             Hitherto
             have
             I
             been
             a
             Butcher
             ,
             and
             when
             ever
             I
             lighted
             on
             a
             Beast
             fatter
             than
             usual
             ,
             I
             reserved
             it
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             
             do
             as
             I
             am
             commanded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             has
             given
             me
             much
             riches
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             I
             do
             to
             his
             day
             .
          
           And
           when
           the
           Rabbi
           heard
           this
           ,
           he
           gave
           God
           thanks
           that
           he
           had
           bestowed
           on
           him
           such
           abundance
           .
           And
           here
           we
           leave
           the
           Butcher
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           read
           in
           the
           same
           Page
           of
           a
           man
           truly
           Charitable
           ,
           named
           Joseph
           ;
           if
           any
           thing
           extraordinary
           came
           to
           the
           Market
           ,
           especially
           Fish
           ,
           he
           spared
           no
           charge
           to
           buy
           it
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           a
           rich
           neighbour
           ,
           who
           would
           often
           mock
           him
           ,
           asking
           him
           what
           good
           this
           strict
           observing
           Sabbath-duties
           did
           him
           ?
           thou
           gettest
           nought
           by
           it
           ,
           saith
           he
           ;
           I
           am
           much
           richer
           than
           thou
           ,
           yet
           do
           not
           observe
           it
           so
           punctually
           :
           but
           Joseph
           took
           of
           his
           words
           but
           little
           notice
           ,
           and
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             God
             was
             able
             to
             recompence
             him
             .
          
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           there
           came
           Astrologers
           to
           the
           rich
           man
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             What
             good
             hast
             thou
             of
             thy
             riches
             ?
             thou
             darest
             not
             buy
             a
             good
             Fish
             with
             it
             :
             we
             finde
             that
             the
             Fates
             have
             given
             all
             thy
             store
             to
          
           Joseph
           
             the
             Sabbath-observer
             :
             he
             spares
             no
             charge
             to
             honour
             the
             day
             .
          
           The
           rich
           man
           took
           some
           notice
           of
           what
           they
           said
           ,
           and
           went
           and
           sold
           all
           his
           possessions
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           bought
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           hung
           them
           in
           his
           hat
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           travel
           ,
           to
           secure
           his
           riches
           from
           Joseph
           ;
           and
           taking
           ship
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           toss'd
           with
           a
           Tempest
           ,
           that
           he
           lost
           his
           Hat
           and
           Jewels
           in
           the
           Sea
           ;
           there
           came
           a
           great
           Fish
           and
           swallowed
           them
           
           up
           :
           and
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           the
           same
           Fish
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Market
           to
           be
           sold
           ;
           many
           cheapened
           it
           ,
           but
           thought
           it
           too
           dear
           :
           at
           length
           came
           this
           Joseph
           ,
           and
           soon
           bought
           it
           ;
           and
           dressing
           it
           ,
           found
           the
           Hat
           and
           Jewels
           which
           the
           rich
           Traveller
           had
           lost
           :
           So
           the
           Astrologers
           Predictions
           were
           verified
           ,
           and
           Joseph
           grew
           Rich
           on
           a
           sudden
           .
           Then
           there
           came
           a
           Wise
           Old
           man
           to
           Joseph
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             He
             who
             bestows
             much
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             him
             the
             day
             recompenseth
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             of
             a
             little
             bestows
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             him
             God
             gives
             fourfold
             .
          
        
         
           We
           read
           of
           another
           Passage
           in
           the
           Talmud
           concerning
           Feasts
           ;
           how
           a
           certain
           Rabbi
           every
           Friday
           sent
           his
           Servants
           into
           the
           Market
           to
           buy
           off
           all
           the
           Herbs
           which
           the
           Sellers
           could
           not
           vent
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           cast
           them
           into
           the
           River
           :
           and
           the
           Rabbies
           inquiring
           the
           cause
           why
           he
           had
           not
           distributed
           them
           to
           the
           poor
           Israelites
           ,
           the
           Answer
           was
           this
           :
           
             That
             if
             he
             had
             given
             them
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             then
             they
             in
             expectation
             of
             having
             them
             given
             still
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             provided
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             that
             the
             Sellers
             had
             sold
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Poor
             not
             provided
             for
             themselves
             ,
             then
             the
             Sabbath
             would
             not
             have
             had
             its
             due
             honour
             .
          
           But
           why
           then
           did
           he
           not
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Cattel
           ?
           it
           had
           been
           better
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           than
           to
           cast
           them
           carelesly
           away
           .
           The
           Answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             not
             give
             those
             things
             to
             Cattel
             which
             men
             might
             eat
             ,
             and
             from
             
             which
             they
             might
             have
             profit
             ;
             for
             they
             might
             perchance
             take
             them
             out
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
           But
           why
           did
           he
           command
           them
           to
           be
           bought
           ?
           the
           Reason
           is
           ,
           
             That
             those
             who
             sold
             such
             Commodities
             might
             willinglier
             come
             to
             the
             Market
             :
             for
             suppose
             them
             to
             come
             often
             and
             sell
             nought
             ,
             they
             would
             soon
             be
             weary
             ,
             and
             not
             frequent
             the
             Market
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Poor
             would
             have
             had
             nothing
             to
             eat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             thereby
             would
             have
             deprived
             it
             of
             its
             due
             honour
             .
          
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           read
           in
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           let
           loose
           the
           Reins
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           so
           pass
           the
           day
           ,
           that
           
             God
             giveth
             him
             an
             Heritage
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           
             When
             thou
             shalt
             call
             the
             Sabbath
             a
             Delight
             ,
             then
             shalt
             thou
             delight
             thy self
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             I
             will
             cause
             thee
             to
             ride
             upon
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             feed
             thee
             with
             the
             Heritage
             of
             thy
             Father
             Jacob
             :
          
           of
           which
           Heritage
           it
           is
           largely
           spoken
           ;
           
             For
             thou
             shalt
             be
             spread
             abroad
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             South
             ▪
             Rabbi
             Mackman
          
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             feeds
             high
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             is
             joyful
             ,
             shall
             be
             free
             from
             the
             Servitude
             of
             Kings
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           
             I
             will
             lift
             thee
             above
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             thy
             Enemies
             shall
             be
             found
             Lyars
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           Rabbi
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             he
             who
             merrily
             passeth
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             hath
             whatsoever
             he
             will
             ask
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           't
           is
           written
           ;
           
             Delight
             thou
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             give
             thee
             thy
             hearts
             desire
             .
          
        
         
         
           Seeing
           therefore
           that
           the
           Jews
           have
           not
           conquered
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           nor
           obtained
           their
           desire
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           subdued
           the
           Christians
           ,
           nor
           are
           Lords
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           according
           to
           their
           prayers
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           and
           Feast-days
           ,
           may
           be
           imputed
           to
           their
           want
           of
           a
           right
           Hallowing
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           thereon
           been
           sufficiently
           merry
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           have
           thus
           joyfully
           finished
           the
           first
           Banquet
           ,
           they
           again
           go
           to
           Prayers
           ;
           but
           the
           Table
           is
           kept
           covered
           ,
           and
           the
           Candles
           burn
           till
           the
           evening
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           they
           dispute
           much
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           with
           those
           Candles
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           lawful
           to
           catch
           Fleas
           or
           Lice
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           reading
           by
           them
           is
           forbidden
           ,
           lest
           when
           the
           light
           is
           dim
           he
           that
           reads
           should
           snuff
           the
           Candle
           and
           so
           violate
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           called
           a
           Delight
           ,
           they
           often
           marrie
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           society
           of
           their
           Wives
           ;
           they
           say
           those
           who
           are
           conceived
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           live
           to
           a
           good
           age
           ,
           if
           their
           Parents
           don't
           respect
           the
           pleasure
           as
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           when
           a
           Jew
           travelleth
           on
           Friday
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           greater
           Journey
           than
           the
           Sabbath
           alloweth
           of
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           take
           up
           his
           Lodgings
           in
           the
           Fields
           or
           Woods
           at
           the
           approaching
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           continue
           till
           it
           be
           ended
           ,
           exposing
           himself
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           Thieves
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           sustenance
           .
           There
           is
           
           a
           memorable
           Story
           in
           their
           Histories
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Three
           Jews
           on
           a
           time
           took
           a
           Journey
           on
           Friday
           when
           the
           Evening
           drew
           nigh
           ,
           and
           the
           Sabbath
           approached
           ;
           two
           of
           them
           spake
           thus
           to
           each
           other
           :
           
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
             we
             are
             in
             certain
             danger
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             beset
             with
             Thieves
             ▪
             and
             the
             wood
             barbours
             wild
             Beasts
             ;
             we
             had
             therefore
             better
             keep
             on
             our
             Journy
             and
             save
             our
             lives
             ,
             than
             with
             certain
             danger
             both
             of
             body
             and
             life
             hallow
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           But
           the
           third
           repli'd
           ;
           
             Truly
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             stir
             hence
             but
             here
             to
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             God
             who
             hath
             commanded
             us
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             preserve
             〈◊〉
             safe
             .
          
           The
           other
           two
           persisted
           ,
           and
           broke
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           but
           the
           third
           pitched
           his
           Tent
           and
           there
           abode
           ;
           he
           covered
           the
           Ground
           (
           instead
           of
           a
           Table
           )
           with
           a
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           on
           it
           laid
           the
           Provision
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           betook
           himself
           to
           Prayers
           ;
           that
           being
           ended
           ,
           he
           sat●
           down
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           first
           Banquet
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           the
           Attendance
           he
           had
           was
           a
           terrible
           Bear
           almost
           pin'd
           with
           hunger
           :
           the
           good
           Jew
           was
           almost
           afraid
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Guest
           a
           piec●
           of
           Bread
           ,
           and
           had
           faith
           that
           God
           would
           preserve
           him
           ;
           the
           Bear
           took
           the
           Bread
           ,
           and
           attended
           on
           him
           .
           The
           Jew
           after
           supper
           betook
           himself
           again
           to
           prayer
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           sleep
           ,
           and
           the
           Bear
           lay
           down
           by
           him
           ;
           in
           the
           morn
           h●
           was
           very
           glad
           that
           the
           hungrie
           Bear
           was
           s●
           kinde
           as
           to
           spare
           his
           flesh
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           gave
           God
           
           ●hanks
           ,
           and
           so
           provided
           for
           his
           Morning-prayers
           :
           he
           then
           dined
           ,
           and
           after
           sup't
           ,
           and
           did
           all
           his
           duty
           .
           When
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           ended
           he
           went
           on
           his
           Journey
           ,
           the
           Bear
           still
           following
           him
           .
           The
           same
           night
           it
           fortuned
           that
           his
           Companions
           fell
           among
           Thieves
           ,
           who
           stripped
           them
           of
           all
           they
           had
           .
           At
           length
           this
           devout
           Jew
           and
           the
           Bear
           overtook
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Beast
           was
           so
           kinde
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           want
           of
           natural
           fietceness
           ,
           for
           he
           soon
           tore
           the
           other
           two
           in
           pieces
           .
           Then
           the
           Godly
           Jew
           began
           to
           be
           afraid
           ;
           but
           whilst
           he
           mused
           with
           himself
           ,
           the
           Thieves
           beset
           him
           ,
           and
           asked
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           whence
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           whither
           he
           was
           going
           ?
           he
           told
           them
           he
           was
           a
           Jew
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           came
           from
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           ;
           they
           asked
           whence
           he
           had
           that
           Bear
           ;
           he
           answered
           ,
           The
           King
           gave
           it
           as
           a
           Companion
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Thieves
           told
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           surely
           this
           Person
           was
           beloved
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           given
           him
           such
           a
           guard
           .
           The
           other
           said
           ,
           Let
           us
           give
           him
           all
           our
           money
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           through
           this
           Wood
           ,
           that
           the
           Bear
           hurt
           us
           not
           .
           So
           they
           gave
           him
           all
           their
           money
           to
           conceal
           them
           ;
           and
           going
           far
           with
           him
           ,
           at
           length
           departed
           ,
           the
           Bear
           also
           returned
           to
           the
           Wood.
           And
           from
           this
           storie
           the
           Jews
           conclude
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           observe
           the
           Sabbath
           in
           whatsoever
           place
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           commit
           themselves
           wholly
           to
           the
           protection
           
             of
             God
             Almighty
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           
             How
             the
             Jews
             hallow
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             end
             it
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           morning
           they
           rise
           not
           up
           so
           early
           as
           on
           other
           days
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           greater
           pleasure
           in
           honouring
           the
           day
           ,
           they
           sleep
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           morning
           .
           And
           for
           this
           custom
           the
           Rabbies
           have
           consulted
           the
           Writings
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           finde
           in
           Numb
           .
           28.
           where
           it
           is
           spoken
           of
           daily
           Offerings
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           expressed
           by
           the
           word
           
             Babboker
             mane
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           morning
           :
           but
           when
           it
           is
           spoken
           of
           the
           Offering
           of
           the
           Seventh
           day
           ,
           it
           is
           expressed
           by
           the
           words
           
             Die
             Sabbathi
          
           (
           that
           is
           )
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ;
           intending
           this
           meaning
           ,
           that
           the
           daily
           Offerings
           were
           to
           be
           performed
           
             Antelucano
             tempore
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           at
           break
           of
           day
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           this
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           they
           had
           Morning-prayers
           ,
           and
           referred
           their
           Offering
           till
           later
           in
           the
           morn
           :
           therefore
           the
           Jews
           sleep
           longer
           than
           on
           other
           daies
           ,
           to
           prepare
           them
           for
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           repair
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           they
           pray
           as
           on
           other
           ,
           but
           longer
           ,
           and
           sing
           more
           Hymns
           to
           honour
           the
           day
           ;
           they
           put
           not
           on
           their
           Phylacteries
           as
           on
           other
           daies
           ,
           because
           they
           think
           the
           Sabbath
           it self
           is
           a
           sufficient
           signe
           of
           the
           
             Jewish
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           ordained
           only
           
           for
           them
           to
           hallow
           ;
           and
           have
           therefore
           no
           need
           of
           Circumcision
           and
           Phylacteries
           ,
           though
           both
           are
           signes
           by
           which
           Jews
           are
           distinguished
           and
           known
           .
        
         
           They
           bring
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           out
           of
           the
           Ark
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           is
           declared
           in
           the
           ninth
           Chapter
           .
           They
           read
           a
           Section
           out
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           divide
           each
           Section
           into
           seven
           Lessons
           ,
           to
           be
           read
           by
           seven
           choice
           men
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           they
           read
           Lessons
           out
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           which
           are
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Writings
           of
           Moses
           ;
           of
           which
           custom
           this
           is
           the
           Original
           :
           When
           in
           old
           time
           they
           were
           forbidden
           to
           read
           Moses
           ,
           they
           chose
           a
           Section
           out
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           which
           agreed
           with
           the
           Writings
           of
           Moses
           :
           of
           this
           there
           is
           mention
           in
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Act.
           13.27
           .
           
             They
             which
             dwell
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             their
             Rulers
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             the
             Voices
             of
             the
             Prophets
             which
             are
             read
             every
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           Act.
           15.21
           .
           
             Moses
             of
             old
             time
             hath
             in
             every
             City
             them
             that
             Preach
             him
             ,
             being
             read
             in
             the
             Synagogue
             every
             Sabbath
             .
          
           But
           though
           they
           are
           not
           forbidden
           the
           reading
           of
           Moses
           ,
           yet
           they
           keep
           the
           Old
           custom
           ,
           and
           read
           the
           Prophets
           after
           Moses
           .
        
         
           They
           pray
           also
           for
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           dead
           who
           have
           not
           kept
           the
           Sabbath
           aright
           :
           For
           the
           Rabbies
           suppose
           that
           they
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           after
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           are
           tortured
           in
           Hell-fire
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           pray
           for
           them
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           
           that
           thereon
           they
           may
           have
           rest
           .
           They
           continue
           in
           prayer
           not
           after
           the
           sixth
           hour
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           being
           forbidden
           to
           fast
           or
           pray
           longer
           ,
           as
           they
           plead
           ,
           from
           the
           place
           so
           often
           recited
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             call
             the
             Sabbath
             a
             Delight
             .
          
           Here
           they
           say
           that
           the
           word
           signifying
           in
           Hebrew
           Delight
           ,
           is
           written
           without
           the
           Letter
           ד
           ,
           which
           signifies
           six
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Prophet
           meant
           implicitly
           that
           they
           should
           pray
           but
           till
           the
           sixth
           hour
           .
        
         
           When
           Morning-prayer
           is
           ended
           ,
           they
           provide
           for
           the
           second
           Banquet
           ;
           and
           to
           honour
           the
           day
           ,
           they
           generally
           indulge
           their
           Appetites
           :
           but
           if
           it
           happen
           that
           any
           one
           have
           a
           strange
           Dream
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           should
           see
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           or
           his
           house
           burn
           ,
           or
           his
           teeth
           strook
           out
           ,
           or
           suchlike
           portending
           evil
           ,
           he
           has
           liberty
           to
           abstain
           from
           meat
           till
           the
           evening
           .
           He
           who
           in
           a
           dream
           is
           offended
           with
           meat
           ,
           and
           delights
           in
           fasting
           ,
           may
           do
           as
           he
           himself
           pleaseth
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           is
           so
           grieved
           that
           he
           cannot
           refrain
           from
           tears
           ,
           he
           may
           weep
           ,
           for
           by
           it
           grief
           is
           eased
           ,
           and
           such
           pleasant
           weeping
           honours
           the
           day
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           fasts
           on
           purpose
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           bound
           to
           fast
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           may
           do
           Penance
           for
           detracting
           from
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           After
           Dinner
           the
           Rabbies
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           studie
           or
           read
           in
           Sacred
           Writ
           :
           for
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Rabbies
           relates
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           made
           complaint
           that
           God
           had
           given
           to
           every
           thing
           
           a
           companion
           and
           equal
           ,
           except
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           God
           answered
           ,
           
             Israel
             shall
             be
             thy
             companion
          
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           they
           shall
           learn
           the
           Law
           ,
           whereas
           others
           are
           idle
           .
           The
           Law
           also
           came
           and
           complained
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             When
             Isarel
             returns
             into
             his
             own
             Land
             ,
             one
             possesseth
             his
             Vine
             ,
             another
             his
             Field
             :
             Who
             then
             shall
             regard
             me
             ?
          
           To
           which
           God
           said
           ,
           
             Israel
             shall
             respect
             thee
          
           ,
           for
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           they
           shall
           not
           labour
           .
           And
           considering
           this
           ,
           they
           have
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           spend
           some
           time
           after
           dinner
           in
           studying
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           or
           the
           Law
           might
           have
           no
           more
           reason
           of
           complaint
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           time
           of
           Evening
           Sacrifice
           they
           repair
           again
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           and
           say
           their
           Evening-prayers
           ,
           and
           then
           eat
           the
           third
           and
           last
           time
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           when
           it
           begins
           to
           depart
           ,
           they
           take
           leave
           of
           it
           with
           a
           Blessing
           .
        
         
           They
           look
           upon
           the
           observance
           of
           these
           three
           Banquets
           to
           be
           of
           much
           concern
           ;
           for
           they
           think
           that
           he
           who
           thus
           observes
           the
           Sabbath
           shall
           escape
           Hell
           ,
           and
           be
           preserved
           from
           the
           dreadful
           War
           of
           Gog
           and
           Magog
           ,
           and
           also
           be
           free
           from
           the
           perplexities
           that
           shall
           attend
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Messia
           :
           and
           therefore
           one
           of
           the
           Rabbies
           pray'd
           that
           his
           Portion
           might
           be
           with
           those
           who
           celebrate
           the
           Sabbath
           with
           three
           Banquets
           .
        
         
           At
           Evening
           they
           are
           again
           prohibited
           to
           draw
           water
           out
           of
           the
           River
           or
           Well
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           wicked
           deceased
           ,
           which
           
           again
           refresh
           themselves
           as
           they
           are
           returning
           to
           Hell.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           very
           departure
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           after
           supper
           ,
           one
           very
           nimbly
           draws
           the
           Cloth
           from
           off
           the
           Table
           ;
           for
           they
           say
           that
           he
           who
           doth
           it
           ,
           shall
           in
           a
           short
           time
           be
           set
           at
           libertie
           .
           
             Aere
             Alieno
          
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Evening
           they
           again
           go
           to
           prayers
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           make
           mention
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Elias
           ;
           for
           they
           say
           that
           his
           coming
           was
           promised
           in
           the
           evening
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           or
           some
           Feast-day
           :
           and
           when
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           gone
           ,
           they
           ask
           him
           if
           he
           will
           come
           the
           next
           Sabbath
           and
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Messia
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           also
           write
           ,
           that
           the
           Prophet
           sate
           under
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           registred
           the
           good
           Works
           the
           Jews
           did
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           They
           continue
           these
           Prayers
           till
           late
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           out
           of
           love
           to
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           the
           more
           respit
           from
           torments
           :
           for
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Evening
           on
           Friday
           proclaimed
           in
           Hell
           ,
           by
           Dumah
           an
           Angel
           that
           is
           Ruler
           among
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           the
           wicked
           may
           go
           to
           their
           rest
           as
           the
           Jews
           do
           and
           all
           Israel
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           :
           So
           when
           the
           Prayers
           are
           ended
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           cries
           again
           ,
           
             Return
             ye
             wicked
             into
             Hell
             ,
             for
             the
          
           Jews
           
             have
             done
             Prayers
          
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Hymn
           Benedicite
           is
           ended
           ,
           the
           women
           go
           with
           haste
           to
           the
           wells
           and
           draw
           
           water
           :
           for
           they
           write
           that
           the
           well
           Mara
           whereof
           they
           drink
           in
           the
           Desart
           ,
           runs
           into
           the
           Sea
           of
           Tyberias
           ,
           and
           thence
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           did
           mixt
           it self
           with
           the
           water
           of
           all
           their
           wells
           ;
           and
           if
           a
           woman
           should
           chance
           to
           draw
           in
           that
           instant
           ,
           she
           would
           have
           an
           Antidote
           for
           all
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           A
           certain
           woman
           gave
           testimony
           to
           this
           most
           precious
           Panacea
           ,
           who
           immediately
           after
           prayers
           going
           to
           draw
           water
           ,
           came
           in
           that
           instant
           in
           which
           the
           Well
           had
           mixt
           it self
           with
           hers
           ;
           but
           being
           somewhat
           slow
           in
           drawing
           ,
           her
           Husband
           was
           verie
           angrie
           :
           The
           woman
           for
           fear
           let
           the
           Pitcher
           fall
           out
           of
           her
           hands
           ,
           and
           it
           happened
           that
           some
           drops
           fell
           upon
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           which
           the
           water
           touched
           were
           immediately
           healed
           .
        
         
           See
           the
           effect
           of
           this
           his
           anger
           !
           for
           he
           was
           only
           healed
           in
           part
           ,
           whereas
           if
           he
           had
           drank
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           totally
           cured
           ,
           and
           clean
           as
           a
           new-born
           Child
           .
           Hence
           is
           that
           notable
           Saying
           of
           the
           
             Rabbies
             ;
             Iracundus
             nihil
             aliud
             quam
             iram
             suam
             reportabit
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           separate
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           Week
           following
           ,
           and
           give
           God
           thanks
           that
           he
           hath
           enabled
           them
           so
           to
           hallow
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           They
           do
           it
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           A
           great
           Taper
           like
           a
           Torch
           is
           kindled
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Candle
           of
           Separation
           ;
           they
           have
           also
           a
           little
           Box
           full
           of
           sweet
           Spices
           provided
           :
           Then
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Family
           takes
           
           the
           cup
           of
           Wine
           in
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           sings
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             God
             is
             my
             Salvation
             ,
             I
             will
             trust
             and
             not
             be
             afraid
             :
             I
             will
             receive
             the
             cup
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Which
           done
           ,
           he
           consecrates
           the
           Wine
           ,
           and
           (
           spilling
           a
           little
           on
           the
           ground
           )
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             O
             Lord
             who
             hast
             created
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           Then
           he
           smells
           to
           the
           sweet
           Spice
           ,
           and
           delivers
           it
           to
           all
           present
           to
           smell
           to
           :
           afterwards
           he
           takes
           the
           Cup
           in
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           the
           great
           Taper
           ,
           looks
           diligently
           on
           the
           nails
           of
           his
           left
           hand
           ,
           bowing
           his
           fingers
           inwards
           towards
           the
           palm
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           cause
           a
           shadow
           ;
           after
           that
           he
           opens
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           looks
           on
           the
           outside
           so
           diligently
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           discern
           the
           nails
           to
           be
           whiter
           than
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             O
             Lord
             who
             hast
             ordained
             a
             clear
             light
             :
          
           then
           taking
           the
           Cup
           in
           his
           left
           hand
           ,
           he
           vieweth
           the
           nails
           of
           his
           right
           hand
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           he
           removeth
           the
           Cup
           into
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             who
             hast
             made
             difference
             betwixt
             things
             holy
             and
             prophane
             ;
             betwixt
             Israel
             and
             other
             Nations
             ;
             betwixt
             the
             seventh
             day
             and
             the
             other
             six
             days
             of
             the
             week
             :
          
           and
           while
           he
           saith
           this
           ,
           he
           spills
           a
           little
           of
           the
           Wine
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           then
           drinks
           ,
           and
           giveth
           to
           all
           present
           to
           drink
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           Week
           begun
           .
        
         
           They
           prove
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Sabbath
           
           and
           the
           Week-daies
           by
           these
           words
           :
           
             And
             that
             ye
             may
             put
             difference
             between
             things
             holy
             and
             unholy
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             God
             divided
             the
             light
             from
             the
             darkness
             .
          
        
         
           They
           smell
           to
           the
           sweet
           Spice
           to
           avoid
           dotage
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           deprived
           of
           a
           Soul
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           Soul
           they
           again
           receive
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           more
           than
           on
           week-daies
           .
           
             Antonius
             Margarita
          
           in
           his
           Book
           
             de
             side
             Judaica
          
           has
           something
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           The
           Jews
           write
           in
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           hath
           three
           Souls
           ;
           and
           prove
           it
           from
           Esay
           42.5
           .
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             he
             that
             created
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             stretched
             them
             out
             ;
             he
             that
             spread
             forth
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             cometh
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             that
             giveth
             breath
             to
             the
             people
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             spirit
             to
             them
             that
             walk
             therein
             .
          
           From
           this
           Text
           they
           attribute
           to
           man
           two
           Souls
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           true
           Natural
           Soul
           always
           inherent
           make
           three
           :
           moreover
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           man
           sleeps
           ,
           these
           two
           adventitious
           Souls
           steal
           from
           him
           ;
           one
           ascends
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           there
           hears
           all
           future
           Events
           ;
           the
           other
           roves
           about
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           there
           beholds
           nought
           but
           folly
           and
           vanity
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           call
           the
           Irrational
           or
           Brutish
           Soul
           :
           but
           that
           Soul
           wherewith
           every
           man
           is
           first
           inspired
           ,
           hath
           its
           immoveable
           residence
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           sees
           all
           that
           those
           two
           Souls
           that
           have
           forsaken
           the
           body
           ,
           do
           or
           see
           .
           Hence
           all
           dreams
           arise
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           always
           to
           be
           
           lightly
           esteemed
           .
           But
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           a
           fourth
           Soul
           cometh
           as
           a
           fresh
           supply
           ,
           which
           elevates
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           the
           better
           honour
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           ended
           ,
           this
           Soul
           leaveth
           them
           again
           :
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           they
           are
           dull
           ,
           and
           smell
           to
           the
           sweet
           Spices
           to
           refresh
           their
           Spirits
           .
           (
           So
           much
           of
           Margarita
           ;
           but
           whence
           he
           collected
           this
           ,
           cannot
           as
           yet
           be
           understood
           by
           the
           Jews
           writings
           .
           )
        
         
           Some
           more
           wise
           than
           the
           rest
           smell
           to
           the
           sweet
           Spices
           ,
           because
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           the
           fire
           of
           Hell
           doth
           not
           stink
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           Gates
           of
           Hell
           opened
           ,
           that
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           wicked
           may
           again
           enter
           in
           ,
           it
           sends
           forth
           an
           ill
           sent
           ;
           and
           these
           Spices
           are
           preservatives
           against
           it
           (
           as
           they
           say
           .
           )
        
         
           They
           spill
           a
           little
           of
           the
           Wine
           in
           the
           consecration
           ,
           as
           a
           signe
           of
           plenty
           and
           abundance
           in
           their
           houses
           ;
           for
           they
           say
           where
           the
           Wine
           is
           not
           spilt
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           blessing
           :
           some
           think
           it
           is
           done
           to
           refresh
           Core
           and
           his
           company
           whom
           the
           Earth
           swallowed
           up
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           were
           yet
           alive
           ,
           and
           could
           perceive
           refreshment
           from
           this
           waste
           .
        
         
           They
           take
           strict
           notice
           of
           their
           nails
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           soon
           growing
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           pare
           them
           every
           Friday
           ,
           they
           grow
           up
           again
           by
           the
           next
           .
           Some
           say
           it
           is
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           nails
           and
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           made
           Adam
           so
           much
           to
           wonder
           when
           
           he
           saw
           the
           world
           dark
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             Ah
             me
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             for
             my
             fault
             was
             the
             world
             darkned
             :
          
           and
           hereupon
           God
           was
           so
           merciful
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           discretion
           to
           knock
           two
           Flints
           together
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           came
           fire
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           lighted
           a
           Candle
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           himself
           all
           naked
           save
           only
           the
           tops
           of
           his
           fingers
           ,
           he
           burst
           out
           into
           admiration
           ,
           and
           praised
           God.
           
        
         
           To
           prove
           their
           Opinion
           of
           the
           stench
           of
           Hell
           ,
           they
           produce
           this
           story
           out
           of
           the
           Talmud
           :
           One
           
             Turnus
             Ruphus
          
           a
           wicked
           fellow
           ,
           asked
           one
           of
           the
           Rabbies
           what
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           better
           than
           other
           week-daies
           ?
           whom
           the
           Rabbi
           asked
           again
           ,
           
             Why
             art
             thou
             more
             honourable
             than
             other
             men
             ?
          
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             Because
             it
             was
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             Lord
             and
             King
             :
             So
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           
             Rabbi
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             to
             command
             us
             to
             prefer
             the
             Sabbath
             before
             other
             days
             .
          
           But
           saith
           
             Turnus
             ,
             How
             knowest
             thou
             that
             the
             seventh
             day
             is
             your
             true
             Sabbath
             ?
             it
             may
             be
             some
             other
             day
             :
             perhaps
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           The
           Rabbi
           told
           him
           that
           
             this
             was
             first
             revealed
             to
             them
             by
             a
             certain
             River
             which
             flows
             so
             strong
             six
             days
             that
             it
             hurls
             with
             it
             great
             stones
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             navigable
             all
             the
             week
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             it
             moveth
             not
             at
             all
             .
             A
             second
             Proof
             of
             it
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           
             Rabbi
             ,
             is
             from
             thy
             own
             Fathers
             Sepulchre
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             week
             is
             infected
             with
             a
             loathsome
             vapor
             caused
             by
             the
             stench
             of
             Hell-fire
             ,
             in
             which
             
             he
             is
             tormented
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             it
             hath
             no
             ill
             smell
             ,
             because
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             thy
             Father
             cometh
             from
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             Spirits
             have
             no
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             Hell-fire
             has
             no
             ill
             smell
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           When
           Turnus
           heard
           this
           ,
           Perhaps
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             his
             punishment
             is
             ended
          
           .
           The
           Rabbi
           bid
           him
           go
           to
           the
           Sepulchre
           after
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           smell
           a
           stench
           .
           When
           Turnus
           had
           made
           trial
           and
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           he
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Magick
           raised
           his
           Father's
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           spake
           thus
           to
           him
           :
           
             Whilst
             thou
             livedst
             thou
             did'st
             not
             regard
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             now
             thou
             art
             dead
             thou
             hallowest
             it
             :
             How
             long
             hast
             thou
             been
             a
          
           Jew
           ?
           His
           Father
           answered
           ,
           
             Dear
             Son
             ,
             he
             who
             living
             observeth
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             willingly
             ,
             in
             Hell
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           His
           Son
           proceeds
           ,
           
             What
             is
             your
             imployment
             in
             Hell
             on
             week
             days
             ?
          
           His
           Father
           answered
           ,
           
             We
             are
             tortured
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             we
             enjoy
             our
             ease
             ;
             for
             Friday
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             preparation
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             Proclamation
             is
             made
             in
             Hell
             ,
          
           'T
           is
           a
           time
           of
           rest
           ,
           therefore
           rest
           ye
           wicked
           ;
           
             so
             are
             we
             eased
             ,
             and
             do
             hallow
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             when
             the
          
           Jews
           
             have
             ended
             their
             customary
             Prayers
             ,
             an
             evil
             Spirit
             called
          
           Dumah
           ,
           
             who
             is
             our
             Ruler
             ,
             calleth
             us
             back
             again
             to
             Hell
             ,
             because
             the
             people
             of
          
           Israel
           
             have
             ended
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             where
             we
             renew
             our
             torments
             ,
             and
             endure
             them
             till
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             this
             is
             our
             Employment
             .
          
        
         
         
           He
           who
           desireth
           to
           know
           more
           of
           this
           ,
           let
           him
           consult
           
             Rabbi
             Bochai
          
           in
           his
           Exposition
           of
           the
           eighteenth
           Chapter
           of
           Exodus
           ,
           where
           he
           writes
           much
           concerning
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           because
           God
           hath
           commanded
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           Man
           but
           Beast
           also
           should
           rest
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           they
           make
           great
           inquiry
           how
           far
           a
           Horse
           or
           an
           Ass
           may
           travel
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           may
           carry
           any
           thing
           on
           it
           ?
           And
           here
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           no
           beast
           ought
           to
           carry
           any
           thing
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           but
           that
           with
           which
           it
           is
           led
           ,
           as
           a
           Horse
           or
           Ass
           may
           carry
           a
           Bridle
           or
           Halter
           ;
           and
           these
           too
           must
           be
           put
           on
           on
           Friday
           before
           the
           Sabbath
           begins
           .
           They
           ought
           not
           to
           let
           a
           Horse
           go
           abroad
           with
           a
           Saddle
           on
           ,
           much
           less
           must
           one
           ride
           upon
           it
           .
           If
           any
           one
           come
           home
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           with
           a
           Saddle
           on
           ,
           they
           may
           loose
           the
           Girts
           ,
           but
           not
           take
           off
           the
           Saddle
           ;
           if
           the
           Horse
           shake
           it
           off
           ,
           then
           the
           Jew
           is
           free
           .
        
         
           The
           Cock
           is
           not
           to
           be
           let
           loose
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           cloth
           tied
           to
           his
           leg
           or
           wing
           ,
           but
           is
           to
           be
           loosed
           on
           Friday
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           rest
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Beast
           fall
           into
           a
           Pit
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           cannot
           get
           forth
           of
           it self
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           fed
           in
           the
           place
           till
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           ended
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           be
           holpen
           out
           .
           If
           the
           place
           be
           so
           deep
           that
           the
           beast
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           drowned
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           to
           put
           straw
           (
           and
           such-like
           stuff
           )
           under
           it
           ,
           to
           preserve
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           get
           out
           of
           
           it self
           ,
           then
           the
           Jew
           is
           free
           .
           But
           this
           seems
           to
           contradict
           that
           answer
           Christ
           made
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           when
           they
           blamed
           him
           for
           healing
           on
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           Mat.
           12.11
           .
           
             Which
             of
             you
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             having
             an
             Ox
             or
             an
             Ass
             fallen
             into
             a
             pit
             ,
             will
             not
             straightway
             help
             him
             out
             on
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ?
          
           But
           this
           is
           the
           injunction
           of
           the
           Talmud
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           a
           Christian
           may
           milk
           the
           Jews
           Cows
           or
           Goats
           ;
           but
           the
           Jews
           must
           not
           eat
           the
           milk
           ,
           unless
           they
           buy
           it
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           as
           they
           usually
           do
           .
           The
           men
           or
           women
           must
           not
           run
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           commanded
           of
           God
           ;
           neither
           must
           they
           step
           more
           than
           the
           length
           of
           a
           Cubit
           at
           once
           ,
           lest
           they
           hurt
           the
           eye-sight
           .
           No
           man
           ought
           to
           carry
           any
           sort
           of
           weapon
           ,
           neither
           must
           a
           Taylor
           carry
           needles
           on
           his
           sleeve
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           one
           be
           lame
           or
           sick
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           cannot
           walk
           without
           a
           staff
           ,
           he
           may
           use
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           is
           blinde
           may
           not
           .
           They
           must
           not
           use
           Stilts
           to
           help
           them
           over
           the
           water
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           carry
           a
           man
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           born
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           any
           burthen
           is
           forbidden
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           They
           must
           carry
           no
           moneys
           with
           them
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           They
           may
           shake
           off
           the
           dirt
           from
           their
           shoos
           against
           a
           wall
           ,
           but
           not
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           lest
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           fill
           the
           ditch
           .
           If
           any
           one
           have
           dirt
           on
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           may
           wipe
           them
           on
           his
           horse-mane
           ;
           but
           washing
           is
           forbidden
           .
           They
           are
           forbidden
           
           to
           catch
           Flies
           or
           Gnats
           which
           stick
           on
           their
           Garments
           ,
           or
           creep
           on
           the
           ground
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           offend
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           catch
           them
           ,
           not
           hurting
           them
           ,
           and
           throw
           them
           away
           .
           A
           Louse
           may
           be
           killed
           ;
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Rabbies
           saith
           ,
           He
           who
           kills
           a
           Louse
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           breaks
           it
           as
           much
           as
           he
           who
           kills
           a
           Camel
           :
           and
           this
           raiseth
           a
           dispute
           ,
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           with
           such
           offensive
           creatures
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           those
           creatures
           which
           were
           generated
           by
           natural
           coition
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           hurt
           ;
           (
           and
           therefore
           Flies
           were
           free
           )
           but
           those
           which
           were
           bred
           of
           corrupt
           ,
           putrified
           matter
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           killed
           (
           and
           therefore
           Lice
           .
           )
        
         
           They
           are
           forbidden
           to
           climb
           trees
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           break
           the
           boughs
           .
           He
           who
           feeds
           his
           Hen
           and
           Chickens
           in
           any
           open
           place
           where
           the
           rain
           may
           fall
           ,
           with
           any
           Corn
           ,
           must
           not
           give
           them
           more
           than
           they
           can
           eat
           ,
           lest
           when
           it
           rains
           it
           should
           grow
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           might
           be
           said
           to
           sow
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           sin
           unpardonable
           .
           They
           must
           not
           knock
           at
           the
           dore
           with
           the
           iron
           hammer
           ,
           lest
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           drive
           a
           nail
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Chassan
           ,
           the
           Sexton
           ,
           doth
           knock
           with
           his
           fist
           .
           They
           may
           not
           knock
           with
           the
           fingers
           on
           the
           table
           ,
           nor
           write
           on
           sand
           or
           ashes
           ,
           but
           they
           may
           in
           the
           Air.
           No
           Picture
           ,
           either
           in
           paper
           or
           wax
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           defaced
           .
        
         
           The
           sum
           of
           all
           that
           they
           are
           forbidden
           ,
           is
           contained
           in
           39
           Articles
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           lesser
           matters
           are
           reducible
           .
        
         
         
           The
           First
           Article
           concerns
           Plowing
           ;
           under
           which
           ,
           is
           comprehended
           dressing
           of
           Gardens
           ,
           removing
           Herbs
           ,
           setting
           Trees
           ,
           planting
           Vines
           ,
           digging
           ,
           pruning
           ,
           &c.
           whereby
           the
           growth
           of
           any
           thing
           may
           be
           improved
           :
           and
           because
           it
           is
           not
           lawful
           to
           fill
           Ditches
           ,
           the
           Rabbies
           have
           thought
           fit
           that
           the
           Chambers
           should
           be
           sprinkled
           with
           water
           ,
           that
           the
           dust
           might
           not
           arise
           ;
           but
           sweeping
           is
           forbidden
           ,
           lest
           thereby
           any
           little
           chink
           in
           the
           Chamber
           should
           be
           filled
           :
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           throw
           nutshels
           towards
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           lest
           peradventure
           they
           might
           fall
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Article
           concerns
           Reaping
           ;
           under
           which
           ,
           is
           contained
           gathering
           any
           kinde
           of
           Fruit
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           forbidden
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           take
           honey
           from
           the
           Bees
           ,
           and
           such-like
           .
           They
           may
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           eat
           any
           Fruit
           as
           it
           hangs
           on
           the
           stalk
           ,
           but
           not
           break
           the
           stalk
           :
           they
           may
           not
           go
           over
           a
           Corn-field
           newly
           sown
           ,
           lest
           the
           Corn
           should
           stick
           to
           their
           shoos
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           purposed
           to
           take
           it
           .
           And
           it
           seems
           that
           the
           Jews
           were
           offended
           with
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           this
           Article
           ,
           when
           his
           Disciples
           pluckt
           off
           the
           ears
           of
           Corn
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           Mat.
           12.
           
        
         
           The
           Third
           Article
           respects
           Thrashing
           ;
           to
           which
           pertaineth
           beating
           of
           Hemp
           or
           Flax
           ,
           to
           press
           any
           moist
           Fruits
           ,
           as
           Grapes
           ,
           and
           such-like
           .
           Milking
           is
           also
           contained
           under
           this
           Article
           ;
           but
           the
           Rabbies
           don't
           as
           yet
           agree
           about
           it
           .
        
         
         
           You
           may
           judge
           of
           the
           other
           Articles
           accordingly
           :
           The
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           general
           ones
           ,
           and
           those
           contained
           under
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           great
           .
           He
           who
           beareth
           false
           witness
           against
           another
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           stoned
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           willingly
           sins
           ,
           him
           God
           shall
           judge
           ,
           and
           root
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           Living
           .
           These
           are
           explained
           in
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           in
           
             Tractatu
             de
             Sabbatho
          
           ,
           Chapter
           7.
           with
           many
           more
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           too
           tedious
           to
           be
           named
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           the
           Jews
           think
           that
           they
           rightly
           observe
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           yet
           they
           may
           be
           convinced
           of
           the
           contrary
           from
           their
           own
           Conscience
           :
           For
           we
           read
           in
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           observeth
           all
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           to
           do
           them
           ,
           shall
           have
           free
           pardon
           of
           all
           sins
           ;
           yea
           though
           he
           be
           an
           Idolater
           ,
           as
           Enoch
           ,
           in
           whose
           time
           they
           say
           this
           sin
           had
           its
           Original
           .
           According
           to
           Gen.
           4.26
           .
           
             Then
             began
             men
             to
             call
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           And
           Esay
           the
           56.2
           .
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             keepeth
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             polluting
             it
             .
             Rabbi
             Juda
          
           said
           ,
           If
           the
           Israelites
           had
           kept
           the
           first
           Sabbath
           aright
           ,
           immediately
           after
           the
           Law
           was
           given
           ,
           no
           Nation
           would
           ever
           have
           overcome
           them
           .
           And
           another
           Rabbi
           said
           ,
           If
           they
           had
           kept
           the
           two
           first
           Sabbaths
           aright
           ,
           they
           had
           soon
           been
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           according
           to
           Esay
           56.4
           .
           
             They
             that
             keep
             my
             Sabbaths
             aright
             ,
             them
             will
             I
             bring
             back
             into
             my
             holy
             Mountain
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           Jerusalem
           .
           )
           But
           seeing
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           neither
           
           are
           like
           to
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           because
           they
           have
           not
           kept
           the
           Sabbath
           aright
           ,
           as
           they
           confessed
           ,
           while
           the
           Temple
           stood
           at
           Jerusalem
           .
           As
           the
           Talmud
           expresly
           speaketh
           ;
           
             For
             no
             other
             reason
             was
             the
             Temple
             at
          
           Jerusalem
           
             destroyed
             ,
             but
             because
             the
          
           Jews
           
             observed
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             aright
          
           .
           As
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           Ezek.
           22.27
           .
           
             They
             have
             hid
             their
             eyes
             from
             my
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             polluted
             among
             them
             .
          
           The
           Jews
           celebrate
           the
           Sabbath
           with
           Wine
           ,
           Fish
           ,
           and
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           all
           kinde
           of
           Delights
           :
           they
           abstain
           from
           work
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           at
           any
           time
           desirous
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           only
           command
           the
           poor
           Christians
           ;
           and
           therefore
           boast
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           Lords
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           conclude
           this
           Chapt.
           with
           the
           complaint
           which
           God
           made
           to
           Israel
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Esay
           ,
           Esay
           1.13
           .
           
             Incense
             is
             an
             abomination
             unto
             me
             :
             the
             new
             Moons
             and
             Sabbaths
             ,
             the
             calling
             of
             Assemblies
             ,
             I
             cannot
             away
             with
             :
             it
             is
             iniquity
             ,
             even
             the
             solemn
             meetings
             .
             Your
             new
             Moons
             ,
             and
             your
             appointed
             Seasons
             my
             Soul
             hateth
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             trouble
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             weary
             to
             bear
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Feasts
             :
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             Celebration
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           Order
           of
           Prayers
           according
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           Use
           ,
           the
           Offices
           for
           the
           Festivals
           immediately
           follow
           those
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           though
           the
           Service-book
           doth
           not
           yield
           Offices
           for
           every
           Feast
           which
           are
           in
           present
           observation
           with
           them
           .
           For
           besides
           a
           peculiar
           Order
           for
           the
           Purim
           ,
           there
           is
           but
           one
           general
           Office
           for
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Now
           besides
           what
           occurs
           in
           Holy
           Writ
           concerning
           the
           institution
           and
           reason
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Festivals
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           modern
           Customs
           chiefly
           therein
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           refer
           to
           the
           
             several
             Feasts
          
           ,
           and
           only
           give
           them
           a
           naked
           enumeration
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           both
           of
           the
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           Jewish
           Festivals
           ,
           are
           the
           
             Passover
             ,
             the
             Feast
             of
             Weeks
             or
             Pentecost
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           .
           The
           Passover
           is
           the
           first
           both
           in
           time
           and
           dignity
           ,
           and
           the
           Divine
           Scriptures
           exhibit
           enough
           in
           testimony
           both
           of
           its
           Institution
           and
           Designe
           :
           So
           that
           we
           shall
           only
           succinctly
           set
           down
           the
           usual
           Rites
           of
           its
           present
           observation
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           the
           Jews
           esteem
           the
           
           Passover
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           ,
           that
           their
           preparation
           for
           its
           solemnity
           is
           much
           more
           great
           ,
           than
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Festivals
           .
           For
           the
           Wealthier
           and
           Devouter
           sort
           spend
           above
           a
           Lunar
           Month
           in
           preparing
           for
           its
           coming
           .
           But
           their
           preparations
           consist
           not
           in
           any
           Spiritual
           exercise
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           carnal
           providing
           for
           the
           body
           .
           Where
           they
           use
           no
           small
           curiosity
           and
           diligence
           in
           getting
           the
           finest
           Wheat
           for
           the
           unleavened
           bread
           ,
           which
           by
           Divine
           appointment
           is
           thereon
           to
           be
           eaten
           .
           And
           what
           is
           very
           commendable
           ,
           the
           Richer
           are
           careful
           to
           provide
           the
           Poorer
           with
           fine
           Wheat
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           gratis
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Store
           .
           For
           they
           account
           it
           a
           great
           Scandal
           to
           their
           Religion
           ,
           that
           any
           Jew
           should
           be
           unprovided
           of
           things
           requisite
           to
           so
           sacred
           a
           celebration
           .
           The
           two
           or
           three
           daies
           before
           the
           Passover
           ,
           are
           spent
           in
           cleansing
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           washing
           their
           Furniture
           of
           brass
           ,
           pewter
           ,
           and
           iron
           .
           On
           the
           Eve
           of
           the
           Feast
           ,
           the
           First-born
           of
           the
           Family
           always
           fasts
           :
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           houshold
           are
           imployed
           in
           searching
           every
           corner
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           crum
           of
           leaven'd
           bread
           may
           remain
           till
           the
           Passover
           .
           And
           because
           they
           pray
           that
           not
           the
           least
           mite
           may
           escape
           their
           discovery
           ,
           it
           is
           ordinary
           with
           them
           to
           cast
           some
           pieces
           of
           hard
           crusts
           into
           the
           secret
           corners
           ,
           that
           finding
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           be
           said
           to
           have
           pray'd
           in
           vain
           .
           Whatsoever
           crums
           they
           meet
           with
           ,
           they
           are
           carefully
           laid
           up
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           
           when
           they
           are
           burn'd
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           to
           testifie
           their
           especial
           diligence
           to
           observe
           the
           Law
           concerning
           the
           Passover
           .
        
         
           The
           Sabbath
           immediately
           antecedent
           to
           this
           Festival
           ,
           is
           for
           its
           singular
           and
           peculiar
           Sanctity
           ,
           stiled
           the
           
             Great
             Sabbath
          
           :
           which
           name
           was
           occasioned
           by
           a
           Miracle
           that
           thereon
           happned
           :
           of
           which
           the
           Rabbies
           give
           this
           short
           Legend
           .
        
         
           Our
           Ancestors
           ,
           when
           they
           lived
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           taking
           their
           Paschal
           Lambs
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           appointment
           ,
           upon
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           the
           month
           ,
           and
           tying
           them
           to
           their
           bed-posts
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           might
           have
           them
           ready
           to
           kill
           upon
           the
           fourteenth
           day
           of
           the
           month
           ;
           (
           which
           interim
           of
           time
           (
           from
           the
           tenth
           to
           the
           fourteenth
           day
           )
           they
           were
           to
           spend
           in
           meditation
           of
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           in
           searching
           if
           the
           Lamb
           was
           without
           blemish
           .
           )
           The
           Egyptians
           demanding
           a
           reason
           of
           their
           so
           doing
           ,
           the
           Hebrews
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           Lambs
           were
           kept
           to
           be
           killed
           at
           their
           Passover
           .
           The
           Egyptians
           murmured
           greatly
           thereat
           ,
           and
           grew
           very
           much
           incensed
           against
           the
           Hebrews
           for
           killing
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           because
           it
           so
           much
           resembled
           one
           of
           their
           Gods.
           For
           they
           had
           placed
           Aries
           ,
           the
           Ram
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Celestial
           signes
           ,
           in
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Deities
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Egyptians
           began
           to
           complot
           the
           Hebrews
           Ruine
           ,
           but
           were
           suddenly
           struck
           with
           so
           much
           horrour
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           open
           their
           lips
           ,
           nor
           move
           a
           finger
           ,
           against
           
           them
           :
           And
           because
           this
           happened
           the
           next
           Sabbath
           before
           the
           Passover
           ,
           it
           was
           therefore
           called
           the
           
             Great
             Sabbath
          
           :
           On
           which
           they
           make
           long
           discourses
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Ordinance
           and
           Use
           of
           the
           Passover
           .
        
         
           While
           they
           are
           searching
           and
           cleansing
           their
           houses
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           or
           to
           speak
           of
           nothing
           but
           finding
           out
           and
           burning
           the
           leavened
           bread
           .
           And
           at
           the
           lighting
           of
           the
           Candle
           wherewith
           the
           Crums
           are
           sought
           for
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Family
           saith
           this
           Benediction
           :
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             who
             hast
             Sanctified
             with
             thy
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             commanded
             us
             to
             cast
             out
             the
             Leaven
             .
          
        
         
           And
           all
           his
           Domesticks
           distinctly
           answer
           ,
           Amen
           .
           Some
           Jews
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           women
           to
           cleanse
           the
           house
           ,
           because
           they
           say
           ,
           Talkativeness
           is
           so
           natural
           to
           that
           Sex
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           perform
           that
           Office
           with
           so
           great
           silence
           as
           is
           required
           .
           The
           Father
           of
           the
           Family
           has
           alwaies
           the
           inspection
           of
           purging
           the
           house
           ,
           who
           lest
           any
           leaven'd
           bread
           might
           be
           left
           undiscern'd
           ,
           useth
           this
           Execration
           :
           
             Let
             all
             the
             leaven
             which
             I
             have
             not
             found
             and
             taken
             away
             ,
             vanish
             into
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           While
           some
           of
           the
           Family
           are
           making
           clean
           the
           house
           ,
           others
           grinde
           the
           Wheat
           for
           the
           Azima
           ,
           or
           unleavened
           Cakes
           .
           Where
           their
           first
           care
           is
           to
           see
           the
           Mill
           throughly
           cleansed
           
           from
           all
           Grain
           that
           was
           designed
           for
           leavened
           bread
           .
           And
           in
           Barbary
           this
           task
           is
           not
           long
           or
           difficult
           ,
           because
           the
           Jews
           use
           small
           hand-mills
           ,
           like
           the
           Moors
           .
           Next
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           betwixt
           Sun-set
           and
           Star-light
           ,
           draws
           water
           and
           puts
           it
           in
           such
           consecrate
           Vessels
           as
           are
           purposely
           set
           apart
           for
           their
           Festivals
           .
           And
           when
           all
           things
           are
           in
           readiness
           ,
           they
           fall
           to
           making
           of
           the
           Pascal
           Cakes
           :
           Which
           are
           of
           a
           round
           figure
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           other
           ingredient
           ,
           than
           pure
           water
           and
           fine
           flour
           ;
           which
           must
           have
           been
           two
           or
           three
           daies
           ground
           before
           they
           use
           it
           .
           And
           this
           they
           do
           ,
           lest
           the
           heat
           it
           takes
           in
           grinding
           ,
           should
           make
           it
           smell
           ,
           and
           grow
           leavenish
           .
           If
           in
           kneading
           or
           moulding
           the
           Cakes
           ,
           any
           part
           of
           the
           dough
           happen
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           take
           it
           up
           ,
           but
           leave
           it
           to
           be
           eaten
           by
           any
           creature
           that
           has
           a
           minde
           thereunto
           .
           For
           they
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           least
           crum
           falling
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           being
           taken
           and
           put
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           will
           sower
           the
           whole
           lump
           .
        
         
           The
           woman
           that
           makes
           the
           Cakes
           ,
           bakes
           first
           one
           alone
           ,
           over
           which
           she
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             our
             God
             ,
             who
             hast
             commanded
             us
             to
             separate
             the
             leavened
             Cake
             .
          
           And
           having
           said
           these
           words
           ,
           she
           instantly
           burns
           it
           to
           ashes
           ,
           and
           then
           begins
           to
           bake
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Eve
           of
           the
           Passover
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Mincha
           ,
           they
           go
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           where
           they
           celebrate
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Sabbath-Arvit
           .
           
           The
           Prayers
           for
           the
           Passover
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           same
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           save
           that
           they
           intermingle
           therewith
           some
           of
           the
           Roshodes
           .
           During
           the
           time
           that
           the
           men
           stay
           at
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           the
           women
           spread
           the
           Tables
           ,
           and
           adorn
           their
           Cubbords
           ,
           not
           for
           Ostentation
           ,
           but
           honour
           of
           the
           Festival
           .
           Against
           they
           return
           from
           Publick
           Oraisons
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Cushion
           ,
           the
           best
           they
           can
           provide
           ,
           laid
           for
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           at
           the
           upper
           end
           of
           the
           Room
           where
           they
           are
           to
           dine
           :
           For
           their
           posture
           of
           eating
           ,
           is
           exactly
           Eastern
           ,
           or
           lying
           upon
           the
           ground
           .
           But
           this
           is
           no
           part
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           a
           conformity
           to
           the
           mode
           of
           their
           Residence
           .
           Upon
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Passover
           ,
           they
           compose
           themselves
           to
           a
           stately
           Gesture
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           an
           imperious
           Carriage
           ,
           only
           to
           signifie
           thereby
           their
           deliverance
           from
           
             Egyptian
             Bondage
          
           .
           And
           the
           women
           which
           at
           other
           times
           sit
           hanging
           their
           heads
           ,
           at
           this
           Feast
           look
           loftily
           ,
           expressing
           thereby
           Alacrity
           and
           Triumph
           .
        
         
           In
           eating
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           ,
           the
           Jews
           of
           all
           Countries
           use
           the
           same
           Ritual
           .
           Four
           Dishes
           make
           up
           their
           Bill
           of
           Fare
           ;
           which
           are
           these
           :
           The
           first
           Dish
           contains
           three
           Paschal
           Cakes
           ;
           the
           uppermost
           whereof
           represents
           the
           High-Priest
           ;
           the
           middle
           ,
           the
           Levite
           ;
           &
           the
           lowermost
           ,
           the
           Common
           Hebrews
           .
           The
           second
           Dish
           ,
           is
           a
           Leg
           of
           Lamb
           or
           Kid
           rosted
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           Hen-egg
           :
           The
           mystery
           of
           which
           last
           morsel
           ,
           
           I
           could
           never
           meet
           with
           any
           Jew
           was
           able
           to
           reveal
           .
           The
           third
           Dish
           ,
           is
           a
           deal
           of
           thick
           Stuff
           much
           like
           the
           Moors
           Cuscussow
           ;
           but
           of
           much
           better
           ingredients
           :
           For
           the
           Moors
           make
           theirs
           of
           meer
           water
           and
           flour
           ,
           or
           crum'd
           bread
           ;
           but
           the
           Jews
           put
           several
           spices
           in
           theirs
           :
           and
           the
           better
           to
           make
           it
           represent
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           bricks
           they
           made
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           they
           tincture
           it
           with
           Saffron
           .
           The
           fourth
           Dish
           ,
           is
           a
           green
           Salad
           attended
           with
           Vinegre
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           dipping
           the
           Salad
           ,
           call
           to
           minde
           the
           sower
           herbs
           wherewith
           their
           Fathers
           were
           commanded
           to
           eat
           the
           Passover
           .
           At
           this
           Feast
           every
           Jew
           is
           to
           drink
           Wine
           ,
           but
           none
           to
           exceed
           four
           glasses
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           refuse
           so
           many
           .
           Before
           they
           lie
           down
           to
           eat
           ,
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Family
           consecrates
           the
           Viands
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Cakes
           are
           broken
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           hath
           eaten
           a
           piece
           ,
           and
           drank
           a
           cup
           of
           Wine
           ,
           the
           whole
           Family
           sing
           an
           Hymn
           :
           In
           which
           they
           remember
           the
           bread
           of
           Sorrow
           eaten
           by
           their
           Fathers
           in
           Egypt
           ;
           concluding
           with
           their
           hopes
           of
           a
           speedie
           Restauration
           unto
           Canaan
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           second
           Cake
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           puts
           a
           piece
           thereof
           in
           his
           Napkin
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           wrapping
           up
           their
           Dough
           in
           haste
           before
           it
           was
           leaven'd
           ,
           when
           they
           posted
           out
           of
           Egypt
           .
           And
           then
           they
           drink
           a
           second
           glass
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           sing
           an
           Hymn
           ;
           wherein
           they
           commemorate
           
           their
           deliverance
           .
           And
           having
           past
           the
           afternoon
           and
           part
           of
           the
           night
           in
           liberal
           refreshment
           ;
           they
           eat
           the
           third
           Cake
           ,
           and
           drink
           a
           glass
           of
           Wine
           :
           Then
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Family
           saith
           Grace
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           fourth
           cup
           of
           Wine
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           repeats
           the
           6
           verse
           of
           the
           79
           Psalm
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           verse
           of
           Lamentations
           the
           3.
           and
           utters
           most
           direful
           Execrations
           against
           all
           that
           are
           not
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           And
           immediately
           upon
           this
           ,
           they
           go
           to
           sleep
           .
           On
           the
           night
           of
           the
           Passover
           they
           think
           themselves
           so
           safe
           from
           danger
           ,
           that
           they
           let
           the
           doors
           stand
           open
           ,
           which
           at
           other
           times
           are
           bolted
           and
           locked
           with
           all
           imaginable
           security
           .
           But
           some
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           leave
           their
           doors
           open
           upon
           the
           night
           of
           the
           Passover
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           nothing
           to
           hinder
           the
           entrance
           of
           Elias
           ,
           whose
           coming
           on
           that
           night
           is
           expected
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           rationale
           of
           the
           four
           Cups
           of
           Wine
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Cakes
           ,
           time
           of
           Execration
           ,
           and
           other
           mysterious
           Rites
           of
           this
           Festival
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           learned
           out
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           whither
           the
           Curious
           are
           remitted
           .
           All
           that
           I
           have
           here
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           is
           their
           Custom
           of
           showing
           the
           Paschal
           Cakes
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           instructing
           them
           in
           the
           Institution
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Passover
           :
           Wherein
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           very
           faithful
           observers
           of
           Exod.
           12.26
           ,
           27.
           
           As
           for
           the
           other
           daies
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           there
           is
           little
           to
           be
           observed
           concerning
           
           them
           ,
           except
           that
           thereon
           the
           Jews
           eat
           better
           ,
           and
           go
           finer
           than
           at
           other
           times
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             their
             Pentecost
             ,
             or
             Feast
             of
             weeks
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           meaning
           and
           institution
           of
           this
           Festival
           may
           partly
           be
           learned
           from
           its
           name
           .
           For
           Pentecost
           denotes
           the
           time
           of
           its
           observation
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           fiftieth
           day
           ,
           reckoning
           from
           the
           second
           of
           the
           Passover
           .
           It
           was
           also
           called
           the
           Feast
           of
           Harvest
           ,
           and
           of
           First-fruits
           ;
           because
           the
           Jews
           then
           began
           their
           Harvest
           ,
           and
           offered
           the
           first
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Exod.
           23.16
           .
           And
           seeing
           they
           cannot
           keep
           this
           Feast
           according
           to
           its
           first
           Institution
           ,
           they
           spend
           the
           time
           allotted
           thereunto
           in
           praying
           for
           their
           Restauration
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           hasten
           their
           return
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           the
           rebuilding
           of
           the
           Temple
           :
           For
           which
           they
           use
           this
           form
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             it
             be
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             of
             thy
             Sanctuary
             may
             speedily
             be
             rebuilt
             in
             our
             daies
             :
             and
             give
             us
             our
             portion
             in
             thy
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           this
           Feast
           may
           well
           bear
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Feast
           of
           Harvest
           ,
           because
           it
           contain'd
           the
           weeks
           usual
           for
           that
           season
           :
           which
           were
           bounded
           with
           two
           remarkable
           daies
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           began
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ended
           
           the
           Harvest
           .
           The
           former
           was
           called
           
             the
             second
             of
             the
          
           Passover
           ,
           and
           the
           later
           the
           Pentecost
           .
           And
           from
           this
           second
           day
           of
           the
           Passover
           ,
           they
           number
           their
           Sabbaths
           ,
           which
           Custom
           explains
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Sabbatum
           ,
           used
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           Festival
           ,
           the
           present
           Ceremonies
           are
           but
           few
           :
           only
           they
           carry
           the
           Law
           twice
           in
           Procession
           ,
           and
           read
           out
           of
           it
           such
           portions
           as
           concern
           the
           Oblations
           which
           were
           of
           old
           accustomed
           to
           be
           offered
           .
           And
           these
           parcels
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           after
           a
           most
           solemn
           manner
           read
           by
           five
           select
           Jews
           .
           Their
           entertainments
           likewise
           are
           at
           this
           time
           very
           plain
           and
           frugal
           ;
           using
           little
           flesh-diet
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           use
           some
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           contradict
           their
           own
           rule
           :
           
             A
             Feast
             without
             flesh
             ,
             is
             without
             joy
             .
          
           But
           still
           white
           meats
           ,
           and
           confection
           of
           milks
           ,
           are
           their
           prime
           Delicacies
           .
           And
           this
           sort
           of
           Viand
           is
           at
           this
           time
           made
           use
           ,
           of
           ,
           out
           of
           no
           less
           mystery
           ,
           than
           that
           by
           its
           colour
           and
           dulcour
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           remember'd
           of
           the
           purity
           and
           delightfulness
           of
           the
           Law.
           To
           which
           they
           allude
           the
           10
           verse
           of
           the
           19
           Psalm
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           a
           Custom
           at
           this
           Feast
           to
           strow
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           their
           dwelling
           Houses
           ,
           and
           the
           Streets
           (
           if
           they
           have
           leave
           )
           with
           Greens
           ,
           and
           to
           wear
           some
           upon
           their
           heads
           ;
           out
           of
           no
           deeper
           mystery
           ,
           than
           to
           commemorate
           that
           pleasant
           Verdure
           which
           was
           upon
           Mount
           
           Sinai
           when
           the
           Law
           was
           there
           given
           unto
           their
           great
           Master
           Moses
           .
           A
           Custom
           they
           have
           likewise
           ,
           to
           bake
           a
           Cake
           of
           seven
           folds
           ,
           to
           signifie
           (
           say
           they
           )
           the
           seven
           Heavens
           ,
           into
           which
           God
           ascended
           when
           he
           went
           up
           from
           the
           Mount.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           the
           Jews
           with
           great
           Devotion
           make
           this
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             hast
             sanctified
             us
             with
             thy
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             hast
             inabled
             us
             rightly
             to
             number
             the
             days
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             commanded
             us
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             first
             day
             .
          
           Thus
           they
           proceed
           to
           number
           until
           the
           whole
           fifty
           daies
           be
           expired
           ,
           every
           day
           using
           the
           same
           Benediction
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           is
           the
           third
           Capital
           Feast
           of
           Divine
           appointment
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           which
           those
           of
           Barbary
           keep
           at
           present
           as
           their
           Fathers
           did
           antiently
           ,
           in
           Booths
           ,
           which
           being
           made
           of
           green
           Canes
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           generally
           known
           among
           them
           by
           the
           Spanish
           name
           of
           
             Fiesta
             de
             las
          
           (
           writing
           as
           it
           is
           pronounced
           )
           Caunias
           ,
           or
           
             the
             Feast
             of
             Reeds
          
           .
           And
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Feast
           is
           to
           preserve
           the
           memory
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           long
           Pilgrimage
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ;
           
           and
           it
           lasts
           eight
           daies
           .
           The
           Institution
           hereof
           is
           to
           be
           met
           with
           ,
           Deut.
           16.
           and
           Exod.
           23
           ,
           and
           34.
           
           Now
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           the
           chief
           Solemnity
           and
           observation
           of
           this
           Festival
           is
           confined
           to
           the
           first
           and
           second
           day
           thereof
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           Liturgie
           of
           the
           Jews
           (
           which
           I
           have
           so
           often
           named
           )
           there
           is
           no
           proper
           Office
           for
           this
           Feast
           ;
           so
           that
           thereon
           they
           do
           no
           more
           but
           go
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           and
           there
           solemnize
           the
           
             Vsual
             Service
          
           ,
           and
           thence
           hasten
           home
           to
           their
           Booths
           ,
           Bowers
           ,
           Tents
           ,
           or
           Tabernacles
           ;
           which
           they
           finde
           furnished
           as
           richly
           as
           their
           Estate
           and
           Fortunes
           will
           make
           them
           .
           During
           the
           whole
           eight
           daies
           of
           this
           Festival
           ,
           they
           live
           in
           their
           Booths
           ,
           and
           adorn
           them
           with
           the
           Furniture
           of
           their
           houses
           ;
           and
           constantly
           lodge
           therein
           ,
           unless
           it
           fall
           out
           that
           the
           rains
           (
           which
           in
           Barbary
           often
           begin
           in
           September
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Feast
           )
           force
           them
           into
           more
           comfortable
           lodgings
           .
        
         
           
             Paulus
             Fagius
          
           (
           on
           Levit.
           23.
           )
           reports
           out
           of
           the
           Rabbins
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           was
           bound
           every
           morning
           to
           bring
           a
           burden
           of
           Cittern
           ,
           Palm
           ,
           Mirtle
           or
           Willow-boughs
           ,
           toward
           the
           making
           of
           these
           Booths
           .
           And
           this
           burden
           was
           called
           Hosanna
           .
           And
           the
           cutting
           down
           of
           the
           Boughs
           ,
           and
           strowing
           them
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           crying
           Hosanna
           to
           Christ
           as
           he
           rode
           to
           Hierusalem
           ,
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           in
           allusion
           to
           this
           Custom
           .
           And
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           are
           wont
           at
           this
           Festival
           ,
           to
           take
           any
           sort
           of
           
           boughs
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           shake
           them
           toward
           the
           four
           Cardinal
           Points
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           beginning
           at
           the
           East
           .
           And
           by
           this
           action
           they
           foretel
           and
           threaten
           destruction
           to
           all
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Earth
           that
           oppose
           them
           .
           With
           these
           Boughs
           also
           they
           make
           a
           great
           noise
           ,
           in
           allusion
           to
           the
           12
           verse
           of
           the
           69
           Psalm
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           terrifie
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           triumph
           over
           sin
           .
           At
           the
           shaking
           of
           these
           Boughs
           ,
           they
           use
           these
           words
           :
           
             
               Blessed
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               hast
               sanctified
               us
               with
               thy
               Precepts
               ,
               and
               commanded
               us
               to
               carry
               a
               bundle
               of
               Palm
               .
            
          
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           also
           ,
           the
           Law
           is
           brought
           to
           the
           Reading-place
           ,
           about
           which
           they
           walk
           with
           great
           state
           ;
           and
           nothing
           but
           threatning
           and
           victory
           appear
           in
           their
           looks
           .
           This
           they
           do
           seven
           times
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           their
           Fathers
           compassing
           the
           walls
           of
           Hiericho
           .
           But
           others
           say
           ,
           That
           this
           compassing
           of
           the
           Reading-place
           seven
           times
           ,
           is
           in
           prediction
           of
           the
           certain
           ruine
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
           And
           this
           notice
           of
           the
           Ceremonie
           ,
           is
           very
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Execratory
           which
           is
           now
           used
           by
           them
           :
           Wherein
           they
           profoundly
           curse
           the
           Christians
           ;
           desiring
           that
           God
           would
           smite
           them
           as
           he
           did
           the
           First-born
           of
           Egypt
           .
           And
           though
           this
           
             Direful
             Prayer
          
           is
           not
           found
           in
           that
           Liturgie
           printed
           at
           Venice
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           above-mentioned
           )
           yet
           I
           am
           assured
           by
           a
           good
           Author
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           extant
           in
           the
           
           Machsor
           of
           the
           
             Cracovian
             Impression
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           last
           day
           of
           this
           Festival
           ,
           the
           
             last
             Section
          
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           constantly
           read
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Section
           begun
           .
           For
           they
           begin
           and
           end
           the
           Lesson
           of
           the
           Law
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           to
           declare
           their
           joy
           therein
           .
           This
           last
           day
           of
           the
           Feast
           of
           Tents
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           
             Great
             day
             of
             the
             Feast
          
           ,
           S.
           John
           7.37
           .
           where
           Tremelius
           observes
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           last
           of
           Tabernacles
           ,
           the
           antient
           Jews
           used
           to
           incompass
           the
           Altar
           (
           as
           the
           modern
           Jews
           now
           the
           Reading-place
           )
           with
           Palms
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           crying
           Hosanna
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Preserve
             us
             we
             beseech
             thee
          
           :
           Whence
           it
           was
           called
           
             Hasanna
             Rabba
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Great
           Hosanna
           ,
           or
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Feast
           :
           And
           that
           on
           the
           same
           day
           they
           drew
           water
           from
           the
           Well
           of
           Shiloah
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           where
           the
           Priests
           mingled
           it
           with
           the
           best
           Wine
           ,
           and
           poured
           it
           on
           the
           Altar
           :
           and
           that
           the
           people
           sang
           these
           words
           of
           
             Esay
             ;
             With
             joy
             shall
             they
             draw
             water
             out
             of
             the
          
           Wells
           
             of
             Salvation
          
           .
           To
           which
           our
           Saviour
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           alluded
           ,
           in
           that
           speech
           which
           on
           this
           day
           he
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           S.
           John
           7.38
           .
           
             Every
             one
             that
             believeth
             in
             me
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             shall
             flow
             living
             waters
             .
          
        
         
           When
           they
           have
           built
           their
           Tabernacles
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           use
           them
           till
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Family
           hath
           consecrated
           both
           them
           and
           all
           the
           Utensils
           of
           the
           Feast
           :
           wherein
           he
           gives
           God
           thanks
           that
           he
           hath
           chosen
           and
           sanctified
           
           the
           Jews
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           them
           only
           belongs
           the
           habitation
           in
           Tents
           .
           At
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           Feast
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           out
           of
           their
           Tabernacles
           ,
           
             the
             Chief
          
           of
           the
           Family
           saith
           these
           words
           :
           
             God
             grant
             that
             the
             following
             year
             we
             may
             dwell
             in
             the
             Tent
             of
             the
             Leviathan
             .
          
           The
           mystery
           of
           which
           Prayer
           depends
           upon
           the
           Opinion
           that
           the
           Jews
           have
           of
           eating
           with
           their
           Messias
           of
           the
           great
           Fish
           called
           a
           Leviathan
           ;
           which
           they
           imagine
           to
           be
           of
           a
           Poetical
           Magnitude
           ,
           and
           preserved
           on
           purpose
           for
           that
           great
           Entertainment
           to
           which
           they
           shall
           all
           be
           invited
           by
           Messias
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           .
           And
           the
           Prayer
           above-named
           ,
           has
           respect
           to
           this
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           designes
           no
           more
           than
           their
           desires
           that
           their
           King
           may
           have
           a
           speedy
           advent
           .
        
         
           And
           having
           now
           taken
           this
           short
           view
           of
           the
           present
           Rites
           wherewith
           the
           Jews
           celebrate
           their
           three
           
             Cardinal
             Feasts
          
           ,
           their
           Minor
           Festivals
           come
           next
           to
           be
           considered
           .
           Among
           which
           ,
           their
           Purim
           or
           
             Feast
             of
             Lots
          
           merits
           the
           first
           remembrance
           :
           For
           to
           it
           is
           allotted
           a
           proper
           Office
           ,
           which
           honour
           is
           not
           granted
           to
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Purim
             ,
             or
             Feast
             of
             Lots
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           word
           Purim
           is
           Persick
           ,
           and
           signifies
           Lots
           ;
           and
           the
           Feast
           bears
           this
           name
           from
           the
           occasion
           of
           its
           Institution
           ,
           which
           without
           the
           trouble
           of
           transcribing
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           at
           large
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Esther
           .
           The
           Mischiefs
           plotted
           against
           the
           Jews
           ,
           falling
           upon
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           those
           being
           killed
           by
           them
           who
           designed
           their
           destruction
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           happening
           upon
           the
           13
           of
           the
           Month
           Adar
           ,
           answering
           to
           our
           February
           ,
           and
           ending
           upon
           the
           14
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           :
           in
           memory
           of
           their
           own
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           Jews
           keep
           those
           two
           daies
           Festival
           ,
           whereon
           they
           both
           happened
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Celebration
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           they
           at
           present
           use
           these
           Ceremonies
           :
           First
           they
           light
           up
           great
           store
           of
           Lamps
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           testifie
           their
           joy
           ;
           and
           read
           over
           the
           Book
           of
           Esther
           :
           At
           which
           ,
           both
           the
           women
           and
           children
           are
           bound
           to
           be
           present
           .
           Who
           at
           the
           naming
           of
           Haman
           ,
           make
           an
           hideous
           noise
           ,
           beating
           with
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           stamping
           with
           their
           feet
           :
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           pronounce
           
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Let
             his
             name
             be
             blotted
             out
             :
             Let
             the
             name
             of
             the
             ungodly
             come
             to
             naught
             :
             Cursed
             be
          
           Haman
           ;
           
             blessed
             be
          
           Mordachee
           :
           
             Cursed
             be
          
           Zeresch
           ,
           
             but
             blessed
             be
          
           Esther
           :
           
             Cursed
             be
             all
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             blessed
             be
             all
          
           Israelites
           .
           Which
           Maledictions
           are
           now
           applied
           to
           the
           Christians
           .
           And
           when
           they
           come
           to
           that
           passage
           concerning
           the
           death
           of
           
           Haman's
           Sons
           ,
           they
           huddle
           it
           over
           without
           pause
           or
           distinction
           ;
           intimating
           that
           they
           were
           all
           killed
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           hate
           to
           be
           long
           mentioning
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           they
           fall
           to
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ;
           and
           are
           therein
           much
           more
           liberal
           at
           this
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           time
           .
           And
           they
           have
           a
           Rule
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Feast
           of
           Purim
           they
           should
           drink
           till
           they
           cannot
           distinguish
           between
           ,
           
             Cursed
             be
          
           Haman
           ,
           
             and
             blessed
             be
          
           Mordachee
           .
           At
           this
           Feast
           ,
           the
           Rich
           supply
           the
           Poor
           with
           Wine
           and
           Viands
           ;
           and
           for
           two
           daies
           none
           undertake
           any
           
             Servile
             work
          
           :
           The
           women
           especially
           are
           to
           keep
           Holy-day
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           her
           who
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           Deliverance
           .
           At
           this
           Feast
           also
           they
           salute
           one
           another
           with
           presents
           ,
           and
           bestow
           large
           Alms
           upon
           the
           Needy
           ,
           in
           compliance
           with
           what
           their
           Great
           Patriot
           commanded
           ,
           Esther
           9
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           Where
           he
           established
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Feast
           of
           Lots
           .
        
         
           The
           Mattins
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           begin
           with
           extolling
           
           Gods
           mercie
           and
           power
           in
           their
           Deliverance
           :
           After
           which
           follow
           the
           
             Proper
             Lessons
          
           out
           of
           Esther
           .
           When
           those
           are
           finished
           ,
           the
           Chasan
           leaves
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           saith
           part
           of
           the
           Dayly
           Service
           .
           Their
           Vespers
           they
           begin
           with
           this
           
             Psalm
             :
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
          
           &c.
           and
           then
           again
           a
           Lesson
           is
           read
           out
           of
           Esther
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           ordinary
           Evening-Service
           :
           Then
           follow
           four
           Benedictions
           ,
           and
           all
           is
           concluded
           with
           select
           Psalms
           .
        
         
           Purim
           is
           the
           last
           of
           their
           Anniversary
           Festivals
           :
           for
           happening
           in
           Adar
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           between
           it
           and
           Easter
           ;
           which
           alwaies
           falls
           in
           Nisan
           ,
           the
           Month
           that
           began
           the
           Year
           when
           the
           Hebrews
           came
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           which
           still
           keeps
           that
           place
           in
           the
           Computation
           of
           their
           Greater
           Feasts
           .
           Besides
           their
           Purim
           ,
           and
           the
           three
           Capital
           Feasts
           which
           we
           have
           already
           considered
           ,
           the
           Jews
           have
           other
           Minor
           Festivals
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Reconciliation
           ,
           Dedication
           ,
           Church-Officers
           ,
           New
           year
           ,
           and
           Lunar
           Mutations
           ;
           of
           which
           take
           this
           short
           account
           in
           their
           Order
           .
        
         
           And
           beginning
           with
           their
           Feast
           of
           Reconcilement
           or
           Expiation
           ,
           we
           finde
           the
           ground
           thereof
           in
           Lev.
           16.
           and
           an
           express
           Statute
           for
           its
           Celebration
           ,
           v.
           29.
           
           
             In
             the
             seventh
             month
             ,
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             month
             ,
             ye
             shall
             afflict
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             do
             no
             work
             at
             all
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             one
             of
             your
             own
             Country
             ,
             or
             a
             stranger
             ihat
             sojourneth
             among
             you
             :
          
           v.
           30.
           
           
             For
             on
             that
             day
             shall
             the
             Priest
             make
             
             an
             Atonement
             for
             you
             to
             cleanse
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             clean
             from
             all
             your
             sins
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           In
           obedience
           unto
           which
           Law
           ,
           the
           Jews
           upon
           the
           10
           of
           Tizri
           repair
           to
           their
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           in
           places
           of
           open
           Toleration
           ,
           carry
           wax-lights
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           have
           lighted
           ,
           they
           begin
           in
           a
           very
           dismal
           note
           to
           lament
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           continue
           fasting
           and
           praying
           for
           ten
           daies
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           
             the
             daies
             of
             Contrition
          
           :
           for
           which
           their
           Liturgy
           has
           a
           proper
           Office.
           
        
         
           Every
           morning
           ,
           during
           this
           Feast
           of
           Expiation
           ,
           they
           thrice
           repeat
           this
           Confession
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             people
             ,
             the
             house
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             they
             have
             sin'd
             ,
             they
             have
             done
             wickedly
             ,
             they
             have
             transgressed
             before
             thee
             ;
             I
             beseech
             thee
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             pardon
             the
             sins
             ,
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             transgressions
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             house
             of
          
           Israel
           
             have
             sin'd
             ,
             done
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             transgressed
             before
             thee
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             thy
             Servant
          
           Moses
           :
           
             That
             in
             that
             day
             he
             shall
             make
             an
             Atonement
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             cleanse
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             might
             be
             clean
             from
             all
             your
             iniquities
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           This
           Confession
           ,
           saith
           
             P.
             Fagius
          
           ,
           is
           of
           very
           great
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           by
           the
           High-Priest
           when
           he
           disburden'd
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Scape-goat
           .
           Since
           the
           destruction
           of
           their
           City
           ,
           the
           Jews
           have
           no
           place
           for
           a
           proper
           Sacrifice
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           when
           
           they
           come
           from
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           every
           Father
           of
           a
           Family
           takes
           a
           Cock
           ,
           (
           a
           white
           one
           if
           possible
           )
           upon
           the
           9th
           day
           of
           the
           Feast
           ,
           and
           calling
           his
           Household
           about
           him
           ,
           repeats
           several
           Sentences
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           among
           which
           ,
           the
           principal
           are
           the
           17
           vers
           .
           of
           Psalm
           107.
           
           
             Fools
             because
             of
             their
             transgression
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             their
             iniquities
             are
             afflicted
             .
          
           And
           23
           vers
           .
           of
           Job
           13.
           
           
             How
             many
             are
             mine
             iniquities
             and
             sins
             !
             Make
             me
             to
             know
             my
             transgression
             and
             my
             sin
             .
          
           After
           the
           repetition
           of
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           waves
           the
           Cock
           three
           times
           about
           his
           head
           ,
           at
           each
           of
           which
           he
           useth
           these
           or
           the
           like
           words
           :
           
             Let
             this
             Cock
             be
             a
             Commutation
             for
             me
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             my
             substitute
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             an
             Expiation
             for
             me
             :
             Let
             the
             Bird
             die
             ;
             but
             let
             life
             and
             happiness
             be
             to
             me
             and
             to
             all
          
           Israel
           .
           Amen
           .
           Then
           he
           again
           swings
           the
           Cock
           thrice
           about
           his
           head
           ,
           once
           for
           himself
           ,
           once
           for
           his
           Sons
           ,
           and
           once
           for
           the
           Strangers
           that
           are
           with
           him
           .
           Then
           he
           kills
           the
           Cock
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             have
             deserved
             thus
             to
             die
             .
          
           The
           Woman
           takes
           a
           Hen
           ,
           and
           doth
           the
           like
           for
           those
           of
           her
           Sex.
           In
           Barbary
           where
           the
           Houses
           are
           flat-roofed
           ,
           they
           cast
           the
           Garbage
           thereon
           ,
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           some
           ravenous
           Birds
           ,
           in
           token
           that
           their
           sins
           are
           removed
           as
           the
           Entrails
           they
           cast
           out
           .
           Now
           the
           reason
           why
           they
           chuse
           a
           Cock
           for
           the
           Expiatory
           ,
           is
           drawn
           from
           the
           ambiguous
           word
           in
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           which
           may
           signifie
           either
           Man
           or
           Cock.
           So
           that
           they
           repute
           the
           death
           of
           a
           
           Cock
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           that
           of
           a
           Man
           :
           and
           to
           this
           Domestick
           bird
           the
           53
           of
           Esay
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Passages
           of
           
             Holy
             Writ
          
           ,
           are
           prophanely
           and
           ridiculously
           applied
           .
           But
           however
           they
           may
           at
           this
           Feast
           greatly
           extol
           ▪
           the
           Merits
           of
           the
           Cock
           ,
           and
           imagine
           all
           their
           sins
           to
           be
           atoned
           by
           his
           death
           :
           yet
           when
           themselves
           come
           to
           die
           ,
           they
           acknowledge
           no
           Commutation
           ,
           but
           skin
           for
           skin
           according
           to
           this
           saying
           of
           one
           of
           their
           Masters
           when
           he
           was
           a
           dying
           :
           
             Let
             my
             own
             death
             be
             the
             Expiation
             and
             Satisfaction
             for
             all
             my
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           When
           they
           have
           done
           with
           the
           Cock
           ,
           they
           repair
           to
           the
           Sepulchres
           ,
           where
           they
           repeat
           ,
           enlarge
           ,
           and
           enforce
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           Confessions
           .
           They
           bestow
           the
           value
           of
           their
           Cocks
           upon
           the
           Poor
           ,
           to
           whom
           formerly
           they
           gave
           their
           Carkasses
           ,
           which
           they
           now
           keep
           to
           furnish
           out
           their
           own
           Tables
           .
           Besides
           that
           form
           of
           publick
           Confession
           which
           we
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           they
           use
           private
           Confession
           one
           to
           another
           :
           which
           they
           thus
           perform
           .
           About
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Service
           they
           make
           an
           interruption
           ,
           and
           two
           by
           two
           step
           aside
           in
           the
           Synagogue
           and
           confess
           their
           sins
           to
           each
           other
           .
           During
           the
           time
           of
           Confession
           ,
           he
           that
           confesseth
           turns
           his
           face
           Northward
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           seeming
           Contrition
           bows
           his
           body
           ,
           beats
           his
           brest
           ,
           and
           readily
           submits
           his
           back
           to
           such
           stripes
           as
           his
           friend
           will
           inflict
           ;
           who
           yet
           never
           exceeds
           the
           number
           of
           39.
           
           And
           the
           first
           having
           
           thus
           made
           Confession
           ,
           the
           second
           goes
           upon
           the
           same
           duty
           .
        
         
           This
           Feast
           as
           it
           has
           the
           name
           of
           Expiation
           (
           because
           according
           to
           its
           first
           Institution
           ,
           the
           High-Priest
           did
           then
           confess
           his
           own
           sins
           and
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           by
           certain
           Rites
           did
           expiate
           ,
           and
           make
           atonement
           to
           God
           for
           them
           )
           so
           is
           it
           likewise
           called
           the
           Feast
           of
           Reconciliation
           ,
           because
           at
           this
           time
           they
           endeavour
           a
           general
           Amnesty
           and
           Pardon
           .
           For
           they
           labour
           that
           no
           quarrel
           among
           them
           remain
           unreconciled
           .
           He
           that
           seeks
           to
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           refused
           ,
           is
           looked
           upon
           as
           innocent
           .
           They
           hold
           this
           Reconciliation
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           offended
           die
           without
           it
           ,
           the
           offender
           must
           go
           to
           his
           Gr●●e
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           presence
           and
           hearing
           of
           ten
           Witnesses
           ,
           confess
           his
           trespass
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Even
           of
           the
           9th
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           they
           repair
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           where
           they
           trim
           and
           encrease
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Lamps
           .
           The
           women
           do
           the
           like
           at
           home
           .
           If
           the
           Lamps
           burn
           cleer
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           good
           signe
           that
           their
           sins
           are
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           live
           chearful
           and
           happy
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Lamps
           burn
           dim
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           sad
           abodement
           their
           trespasses
           are
           not
           expiated
           .
           Whereupon
           some
           of
           them
           renew
           their
           penances
           ,
           and
           use
           several
           abstinences
           ,
           and
           remain
           restless
           till
           the
           Omen
           alter
           .
           Some
           are
           reported
           at
           this
           time
           to
           bribe
           the
           Devil
           that
           he
           may
           not
           accuse
           them
           ;
           and
           some
           again
           are
           so
           confident
           of
           their
           Expiation
           ,
           that
           they
           bid
           the
           Devil
           do
           his
           worst
           .
        
         
         
           That
           the
           Expiation
           &
           Reconcilement
           might
           be
           extended
           unto
           all
           ,
           upon
           the
           Eve
           of
           the
           9th
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           they
           absolve
           all
           Offenders
           ,
           restore
           the
           Excommunicate
           ,
           and
           admit
           to
           the
           Prayers
           and
           Communion
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           even
           the
           stubborn
           and
           refractary
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Chasan
           blesseth
           the
           people
           ,
           stretching
           out
           his
           hands
           toward
           them
           :
           which
           hands
           the
           people
           dare
           not
           stedfastly
           look
           upon
           while
           they
           are
           elevate
           ,
           because
           they
           suppose
           them
           for
           that
           time
           to
           be
           full
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           After
           the
           Expiation
           is
           thus
           ended
           ,
           they
           continue
           a
           space
           fasting
           at
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           and
           then
           return
           home
           to
           feast
           :
           and
           to
           testifie
           their
           mutual
           Peace
           and
           Reconcilement
           .
        
         
           Their
           next
           Feast
           is
           that
           of
           Dedication
           ,
           whose
           Institution
           we
           meet
           with
           in
           1
           Maccab.
           4.59
           .
           
             Moreover
             Judas
             and
             his
             brethren
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           our
           Saviour
           honour'd
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           S.
           John
           10.22
           .
           not
           to
           countenance
           the
           abuses
           ,
           but
           to
           own
           its
           appointment
           ,
           and
           to
           approve
           the
           Consecration
           and
           Dedication
           of
           times
           and
           places
           to
           Gods
           service
           .
           This
           Feast
           in
           the
           
             N.
             T.
          
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           Renovations
           ,
           or
           a
           Feast
           wherein
           something
           is
           renewed
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           memory
           of
           second
           Dedications
           .
           It
           continues
           8
           daies
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           the
           Synagogues
           are
           full
           of
           Candles
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Jews
           call
           it
           
             Fiesta
             de
             las
             Candelas
          
           ;
           and
           some
           call
           it
           
             the
             Feast
             of
             Oyl
          
           :
           and
           both
           give
           this
           reason
           of
           the
           name
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Dedication
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           there
           wanted
           Oyl
           for
           the
           Holy
           Lamps
           ;
           whereupon
           
             Judas
             Maccabaeus
          
           diligently
           seeking
           every
           corner
           of
           the
           Temple
           for
           Oyl
           ,
           at
           length
           found
           a
           Jar
           full
           ,
           which
           was
           sealed
           with
           the
           High-Priests
           Seal
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           fallen
           into
           the
           desecrating
           hands
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           the
           Oyl
           was
           of
           so
           small
           a
           quantity
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           but
           enough
           for
           one
           night
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           he
           and
           the
           people
           became
           very
           sorrowful
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           procure
           Oyl
           for
           the
           present
           necessity
           .
           For
           the
           place
           where
           it
           was
           to
           be
           bought
           ,
           stood
           three
           daies
           journey
           from
           Hierusalem
           .
           But
           God
           (
           saith
           the
           story
           )
           by
           a
           bountiful
           Miracle
           made
           the
           small
           Jar
           of
           Oyl
           to
           last
           the
           whole
           eight
           daies
           of
           the
           Feast
           .
           In
           memory
           of
           which
           miraculous
           supply
           ,
           some
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           have
           called
           it
           the
           
             Feast
             of
             Candles
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           
             the
             Feast
             of
             Oyl
          
           .
           They
           spend
           the
           eight
           daies
           in
           junketing
           and
           Games
           ;
           little
           of
           Religion
           appearing
           through
           the
           whole
           Solemnity
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           another
           Feast
           in
           remembrance
           of
           giving
           the
           Law
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           they
           sell
           those
           Ecclesiastick
           Offices
           we
           spoke
           of
           before
           :
           and
           which
           always
           falls
           out
           upon
           the
           same
           day
           that
           the
           last
           Section
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           finished
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           begun
           .
           And
           they
           begin
           the
           Law
           the
           same
           day
           they
           end
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           may
           not
           tell
           God
           ,
           that
           Israel
           is
           weary
           of
           his
           Law.
           On
           this
           Feast
           all
           the
           Copies
           of
           Law
           are
           taken
           
           out
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           and
           in
           very
           solemn
           Procession
           is
           carri'd
           through
           the
           Synagogue
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Exultation
           and
           rejoycing
           .
           And
           after
           this
           ,
           they
           make
           the
           best
           provision
           they
           can
           possible
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Supper
           upon
           the
           finishing
           the
           Law.
           And
           it
           is
           founded
           upon
           the
           Act
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           who
           coming
           to
           Hierusalem
           ,
           and
           there
           offering
           Burnt-Offerings
           and
           Peace-Offerings
           before
           the
           Ark
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           made
           a
           Feast
           to
           all
           his
           Servants
           ,
           1
           Kings
           3.15
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Feast
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           the
           
             New
             year
          
           ,
           which
           is
           kept
           in
           Tizri
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           the
           first
           Month
           according
           to
           their
           Secular
           ,
           though
           but
           the
           seventh
           according
           to
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           Computation
           .
           On
           the
           day
           of
           this
           Festival
           ,
           they
           repair
           to
           the
           Synagogue
           ;
           and
           the
           Usual
           Service
           being
           ended
           ,
           with
           a
           short
           Prayer
           they
           consecrate
           the
           Feast
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           possible
           procure
           it
           ,
           some
           Mustum
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           Wine
           of
           a
           good
           abodement
           of
           an
           happy
           Year
           ,
           which
           they
           then
           wish
           one
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           The
           Younger
           sort
           do
           now
           receive
           the
           Chief
           Priests
           Benediction
           ,
           which
           he
           gives
           them
           by
           laying
           his
           hands
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           praying
           they
           may
           have
           a
           Good
           Year
           .
           In
           some
           places
           Rams
           horns
           are
           sounded
           at
           this
           Feast
           ,
           in
           memory
           (
           think
           some
           )
           of
           the
           Ram
           which
           was
           sacrificed
           in
           stead
           of
           Isaac
           ;
           some
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           with
           sound
           of
           Cornets
           ;
           and
           some
           ,
           to
           minde
           them
           of
           the
           day
           
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           shall
           be
           summoned
           by
           the
           sound
           of
           Trumpets
           .
           Now
           the
           deliverance
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           did
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Judgement
           (
           say
           they
           )
           shall
           happen
           upon
           the
           first
           day
           of
           Tizri
           ,
           answering
           to
           our
           September
           .
        
         
           The
           Jews
           have
           had
           a
           Custome
           on
           this
           day
           to
           run
           into
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           shake
           off
           their
           Sins
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           Micah
           7.19
           .
           
             they
             may
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             depths
             of
             the
             Sea.
          
           If
           at
           this
           Lustration
           they
           have
           the
           good
           Fortune
           to
           see
           a
           Fish
           ,
           they
           shake
           themselves
           lustily
           on
           purpose
           to
           load
           it
           with
           their
           Sins
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           swim
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           the
           Scape-goat
           of
           old
           ,
           which
           carried
           the
           peoples
           Sins
           into
           the
           Desart
           .
           Some
           among
           them
           would
           have
           this
           repairing
           to
           the
           running-Water
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           memory
           of
           
           Abraham's
           being
           led
           by
           an
           Evil
           Spirit
           into
           a
           River
           ,
           (
           when
           he
           went
           to
           Sacrifice
           his
           Son
           )
           where
           being
           in
           great
           danger
           of
           Drowning
           ,
           he
           prai'd
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           upon
           the
           sudden
           became
           dry
           Land.
           But
           he
           that
           shall
           converse
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           shall
           be
           furnished
           with
           plenty
           of
           Stories
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           and
           if
           upon
           every
           occasion
           I
           should
           have
           set
           down
           the
           Miracles
           wherewith
           their
           most
           ridiculous
           and
           improbable
           Rites
           are
           attested
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           made
           this
           Discourse
           Voluminous
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Their
           last
           Feast
           I
           shall
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           their
           New-Moons
           ,
           which
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           
             Half
             
             Holy-days
          
           ;
           the
           Morning
           ,
           as
           on
           other
           daies
           ,
           being
           spent
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           the
           Afternoon
           in
           
             Good
             Company
          
           .
           At
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           the
           New-moon
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           Benediction
           ,
           wherein
           they
           bless
           God
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           breath
           of
           his
           Mouth
           he
           hath
           created
           the
           Heavens
           and
           all
           the
           Host
           thereof
           ,
           and
           appointed
           them
           Laws
           which
           they
           observe
           :
           That
           he
           reneweth
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           assist
           the
           pregnant
           Hebrews
           .
           And
           then
           they
           leap
           as
           't
           were
           to
           catch
           her
           ,
           and
           wish
           their
           Enemies
           may
           come
           no
           nearer
           them
           ,
           than
           they
           to
           the
           Moon
           .
           Then
           they
           extol
           her
           good
           qualities
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           have
           but
           little
           reason
           ,
           seeing
           that
           they
           are
           told
           how
           in
           the
           beginning
           God
           deprived
           the
           Moon
           of
           Light
           for
           Murmuring
           against
           Him
           ;
           to
           expiate
           which
           Crime
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           the
           Jews
           were
           appointed
           to
           keep
           this
           Feast
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           ,
           they
           Divine
           from
           the
           rays
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           of
           the
           accidents
           of
           the
           whole
           Year
           .
           If
           the
           Shadows
           of
           their
           Bodies
           appear
           defective
           ,
           they
           accordingly
           foretel
           their
           own
           or
           Friends
           Deaths
           .
           As
           if
           a
           man
           see
           his
           Shadow
           without
           a
           Head
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           to
           fall
           into
           danger
           of
           Death
           ,
           or
           die
           ,
           the
           following
           year
           .
           If
           it
           wants
           a
           Finger
           ,
           he
           shall
           loose
           a
           good
           Friend
           .
           If
           the
           Right
           hand
           ,
           a
           Son
           :
           If
           the
           Left
           ,
           a
           Daughter
           .
           If
           no
           Shadow
           at
           all
           appear
           ,
           then
           the
           man's
           death
           is
           unavoidable
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jewish
             Fasts
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Jewish
           Fasts
           ,
           except
           that
           upon
           the
           Expiation
           ,
           are
           esteem'd
           to
           be
           all
           of
           Humane
           Institution
           .
           Their
           first
           Fast
           ,
           is
           in
           memory
           of
           
           Nebuchadnezzar's
           Siege
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           which
           happened
           upon
           the
           tenth
           of
           Tebeth
           ,
           answering
           to
           our
           December
           ;
           for
           which
           their
           Liturgy
           hath
           a
           small
           Office.
           
        
         
           Their
           second
           ,
           is
           in
           memory
           of
           
           Moses's
           breaking
           the
           two
           Tables
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           daily
           Sacrifice
           ;
           for
           setting
           Idolatry
           in
           the
           Temple
           ;
           for
           the
           second
           Siege
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           breaking
           down
           the
           Walls
           thereof
           .
           And
           this
           constantly
           falls
           upon
           the
           17th
           of
           Thamuz
           ,
           corresponding
           to
           our
           June
           ,
           and
           lasts
           till
           the
           ninth
           of
           Ab.
           All
           the
           daies
           of
           this
           Fast
           are
           accounted
           ominous
           and
           unlucky
           ;
           so
           that
           thereon
           they
           avoid
           all
           business
           of
           moment
           ,
           and
           if
           possible
           to
           begin
           Journeys
           ,
           or
           attempt
           ought
           that
           is
           considerable
           :
           And
           so
           careful
           are
           they
           hereon
           to
           be
           idle
           ,
           that
           School-boys
           are
           not
           thereon
           to
           be
           Corrected
           .
           Upon
           the
           fifth
           of
           Ab
           ,
           or
           July
           ,
           they
           sit
           on
           the
           Ground
           ,
           read
           
           Jeremiah's
           Lamentations
           ,
           bewail
           the
           Dead
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           Hierusalem
           ;
           and
           for
           ten
           daies
           live
           so
           severely
           ,
           that
           they
           abstain
           
           from
           every
           thing
           wherein
           is
           supposed
           to
           be
           delight
           .
        
         
           Their
           third
           Fast
           is
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Gedaliah
           ,
           whom
           we
           read
           was
           Treacherously
           Murthered
           ,
           Jer.
           41.2
           .
           and
           it
           falls
           out
           in
           Tizri
           ,
           or
           September
           .
           Besides
           these
           Fasts
           which
           are
           of
           publick
           Institution
           ,
           they
           have
           several
           that
           are
           private
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           Munday
           and
           Thursday
           :
           one
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Miriam
           and
           Eli
           ;
           and
           another
           for
           the
           turning
           of
           the
           Bible
           out
           of
           holy
           Hebrew
           into
           profane
           Greek
           ,
           by
           the
           Seventy
           Translators
           .
           But
           these
           Fasts
           being
           the
           private
           Exercises
           but
           of
           some
           Jews
           ,
           their
           Rites
           fall
           under
           no
           certain
           annotation
           .
        
         
           The
           general
           Rule
           in
           all
           their
           Fasting
           ,
           is
           to
           abstain
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           till
           the
           Stars
           appear
           :
           and
           if
           the
           Jews
           were
           Orthodox
           in
           the
           circumstances
           of
           this
           Afflictive
           ,
           no
           people
           would
           therein
           exceed
           them
           .
           But
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           they
           are
           palpably
           Carnal
           ,
           relying
           upon
           the
           very
           doing
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           esteeming
           a
           meer
           
             Corporal
             abstinence
          
           highly
           Meritorious
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           a
           few
           Miracles
           ascribed
           to
           the
           bare
           act
           of
           Fasting
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Prayer
                   used
                   upon
                   Fasting-daies
                   ;
                   translated
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   Liturgy
                   .
                
                 
                   HEar
                   our
                   voice
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   Compassion
                   upon
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   Mercie
                   hear
                   our
                   Prayers
                   :
                   and
                   impart
                   thy
                   pity
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   subdue
                   us
                   to
                   thy
                   Holiness
                   .
                   Deliver
                   us
                   from
                   death
                   and
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   hunger
                   and
                   captivity
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   prey
                   and
                   an
                   evil
                   desire
                   ;
                   and
                   bad
                   infirmities
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   chances
                   .
                   Pronounce
                   a
                   good
                   sentence
                   upon
                   me
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   males
                   of
                   my
                   house
                   :
                   And
                   let
                   thy
                   Compassions
                   return
                   with
                   thy
                   Conditions
                   ;
                   and
                   O
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   deal
                   with
                   us
                   in
                   mercie
                   and
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   with
                   us
                   before
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   harken
                   unto
                   our
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   our
                   Supplication
                   and
                   Cry
                   :
                   for
                   thou
                   hearest
                   the
                   Prayer
                   of
                   every
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 
                   Answer
                   me
                   O
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   answer
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   day
                   of
                   Fasting
                   and
                   Affliction
                   .
                   Because
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   strait
                   by
                   reason
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   ,
                   and
                   rebelled
                   against
                   thee
                   since
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                   until
                   this
                   hour
                   .
                   I
                   blush
                   and
                   am
                   ashamed
                   of
                   my
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   I
                   repent
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   sins
                   and
                   transgressions
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   I
                   have
                   put
                   thy
                   Mercies
                   before
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   thou
                   art
                   wont
                   to
                   keep
                   off
                   thy
                   fury
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   appeased
                   with
                   thy
                   Creatures
                   :
                   Thou
                   art
                   good
                   to
                   pardon
                   ▪
                   and
                   hast
                   great
                   pity
                   upon
                   all
                   that
                   call
                   upon
                   thee
                   .
                   For
                   thy
                   manifold
                   Mercies
                   now
                   answer
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   my
                   Fat
                   and
                   Bloud
                   be
                   mingled
                   with
                   my
                   fasting
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   received
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   fat
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   thy
                   Altar
                   to
                   pardon
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   sin'd
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hath
                   striven
                   and
                   rebelled
                   against
                   thee
                   .
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   thy
                   Power
                   ,
                   Soveraignty
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   bear
                   good
                   will
                   unto
                   me
                   for
                   thy
                   Great
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   not
                   upon
                   my
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   stop
                   thine
                   ears
                   at
                   my
                   prayers
                   ;
                   be
                   nigh
                   unto
                   my
                   calling
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   calling
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   my
                   house
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   Before
                   we
                   cry
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   answer
                   ;
                   before
                   we
                   speak
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   hear
                   :
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   that
                   before
                   they
                   cry
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   answer
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   they
                   speak
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   hear
                   .
                   That
                   thou
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   wilt
                   deliver
                   ,
                   and
                   answer
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   appeased
                   in
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   adversity
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   the
                   Petition
                   of
                   every
                   mouth
                   .
                   Blessed
                   be
                   thou
                   Adonai
                   :
                   Lord
                   hear
                   our
                   Prayer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prayer
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Jews
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   fasting
                   ;
                   translated
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Liturgy
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Worlds
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   afflicted
                   my self
                   this
                   day
                   with
                   fasting
                   before
                   thee
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   known
                   and
                   manifest
                   before
                   the
                   Seat
                   of
                   thy
                   Honour
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   thy
                   Sanctuary
                   stood
                   ,
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   sin'd
                   brought
                   before
                   thee
                   an
                   Offering
                   ,
                   and
                   offer'd
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   fat
                   and
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   forgiven
                   .
                   And
                   at
                   present
                   we
                   have
                   neither
                   Sanctuary
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Temple
                   )
                   nor
                   Altar
                   for
                   our
                   many
                   sins
                   ,
                   nor
                   Priest
                   to
                   pardon
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   it
                   be
                   thy
                   will
                   ,
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   our
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   little
                   of
                   my
                   fat
                   and
                   bloud
                   which
                   is
                   this
                   day
                   spent
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   reckon'd
                   with
                   my
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   accepted
                   before
                   the
                   Seat
                   of
                   thy
                   Honour
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   thy
                   Altar
                   ;
                   and
                   receive
                   me
                   of
                   thy
                   great
                   mercies
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Jewish
             Excommunication
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Mahumedans
           (
           as
           I
           have
           observed
           in
           another
           Discourse
           )
           are
           not
           acquainted
           with
           Church-censures
           ;
           the
           contriver
           of
           that
           Religion
           having
           left
           all
           sorts
           of
           Delinquents
           to
           the
           Civil
           Sword.
           And
           though
           for
           greater
           Decorum
           and
           Solemnity
           ,
           the
           
             Grand
             Segnor
          
           keeps
           his
           Musti
           ,
           whom
           he
           makes
           his
           Pope
           ,
           and
           pretended
           Oracle
           in
           Religion
           ;
           yet
           he
           has
           no
           power
           to
           chastize
           any
           by
           Spiritual
           Censures
           ,
           be
           their
           Enormities
           never
           so
           hainous
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           account
           the
           Jews
           upbraid
           Mahumedism
           with
           great
           deficiency
           ,
           because
           it
           has
           no
           power
           to
           terrifie
           Evil
           doers
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           broken
           from
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           and
           divert
           Gods
           Judgements
           ;
           to
           bring
           Offenders
           to
           amendment
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           the
           credit
           and
           power
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           To
           all
           which
           ends
           the
           Jews
           manage
           and
           hold
           Excommunication
           necessary
           .
           Concerning
           which
           ,
           this
           ensuing
           Chapter
           shall
           give
           the
           Reader
           a
           short
           account
           of
           the
           causes
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           its
           kindes
           and
           form
           .
        
         
           Some
           have
           thought
           that
           the
           Jews
           of
           old
           used
           Excommunications
           onely
           in
           case
           of
           Pollutions
           :
           of
           which
           they
           held
           chiefly
           these
           three
           
           sorts
           ,
           viz.
           by
           Leprosie
           ,
           touching
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           and
           an
           Issue
           .
           And
           that
           to
           these
           three
           sorts
           of
           Pollutions
           ,
           were
           adapted
           as
           many
           kindes
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             Niddui
             ,
             Herem
          
           ,
           and
           Shammatha
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           these
           three
           causes
           of
           Excommunication
           among
           the
           Primitive
           Jews
           ,
           the
           Modern
           assigne
           twenty
           four
           more
           ;
           for
           all
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           at
           present
           Excommunicate
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           forbid
           those
           of
           their
           Religion
           the
           free
           enjoyment
           of
           all
           Civil
           and
           Religious
           Society
           .
        
         
           The
           causes
           of
           Excommunication
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           are
           chiefly
           these
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               Scandalize
               a
            
             Master
             ,
             
               though
               he
               be
               dead
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               revile
               a
               publique
               Minister
               of
               Justice
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               He
               that
               calls
               a
               Free-man
               ,
               a
               Slave
               or
               Servant
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               not
               appear
               at
               the
               Consistory
               upon
               the
               day
               prefixt
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               undervalue
               a
               single
               Precept
               ,
               or
               one
               head
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               Prescripts
               of
               the
               Scribes
               ,
               or
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               not
               what
               he
               is
               appointed
               ,
               stands
               Excommunicated
               till
               he
               doth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               He
               that
               keeps
               in
               his
               House
               what
               may
               do
               mischief
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               a
               biting
               Dog
               ,
               or
               broken
               Scales
               ,
               is
               Excommunicated
               until
               the
               fault
               
               be
               corrected
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               till
               the
               Dog
               be
               Hanged
               ,
               and
               the
               Scales
               be
               mended
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               He
               that
               sells
               his
            
             Land
             
               to
               a
            
             Gentile
             ,
             
               is
               Excommunicate
               ,
               till
               the
               Damage
               be
               repaired
               that
               thereby
               shall
               accrew
               unto
               an
            
             Israelite
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               He
               that
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               the
            
             Gentiles
             
               shall
               be
               a
               Witness
               against
               an
            
             Hebrew
             ,
             
               so
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               pay
               Money
               contrary
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               his
               Nation
               ;
               shall
               be
               Excommunicate
               until
               he
               refund
               it
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             
               The
               Priest
               that
               Sacrificing
               doth
               not
               give
               the
               Dues
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               is
               to
               stand
               Excommunicate
               until
               he
               doth
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             
               He
               that
               shall
               do
               any
               Work
               in
               the
               forenoon
               of
               the
               day
               before
               the
               Passover
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               He
               that
               shall
               carelessly
               ,
               or
               with
               an
               Oath
               ,
               or
               in
               lofty
               and
               Hyperbolical
               terms
               pronounce
               the
               Name
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             13.
             
             
               They
               that
               shall
               cause
               the
               Vulgar
               to
               profane
               the
               Name
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             14.
             
             
               He
               that
               shall
               cause
               the
               Vulgar
               to
               eat
               holy
               things
               out
               of
               holy
               places
               .
            
          
           
             15.
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               reckon
               the
               Years
               ,
               and
               prefix
               the
               Months
               out
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land.
               That
               is
               ,
               shall
               otherwise
               observe
               the
               Months
               and
               Years
               than
               of
               old
               their
               Fathers
               appointed
               them
               in
               the
               Holy
               Land.
               
            
          
           
             16.
             
             
               He
               that
               putteth
               a
               Stumbling-block
               before
               the
               Blinde
               ,
               or
               causeth
               him
               to
               slip
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             
               He
               that
               hindereth
               the
               Common
               people
               in
               keeping
               any
               Commandment
               .
            
          
           
             
             18.
             
             
               The
               Priest
               that
               suffereth
               a
               torn
               Beast
               to
               be
               Sacrificed
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             
               He
               that
               killeth
               a
               Beast
               for
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               first
               try
               his
               Knife
               before
               a
               Master
               ,
               Rabbi
               ,
               or
               Wise
               man.
               
            
          
           
             20.
             
             
               He
               that
               is
               morose
               and
               backward
               to
               Learn
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             
               He
               that
               keeps
               company
               with
               the
               Wife
               whom
               he
               has
               Divorced
               .
            
          
           
             22.
             
             The
             Wise
             man
             
               that
               is
               ill-reported
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               bad
               fame
               .
            
          
           
             23.
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               undeservedly
               Excommunicate
               another
               .
            
          
           
             24.
             
             
               He
               that
               profaneth
               the
               Festivals
            
             .
          
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           old
           primarie
           Causes
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           are
           now
           in
           present
           use
           with
           the
           Jews
           .
           Those
           indeed
           relating
           to
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           (
           because
           they
           now
           have
           none
           )
           are
           quite
           out
           of
           use
           :
           As
           also
           that
           which
           respects
           their
           selling
           of
           Land
           or
           House
           ;
           for
           in
           Barbary
           they
           have
           none
           but
           what
           they
           hire
           .
        
         
           The
           kindes
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Degrees
           of
           Excommunication
           in
           antient
           use
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           were
           the
           three
           above-named
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Niddui
           is
           by
           some
           Christian
           Authors
           reckoned
           the
           lowest
           sort
           ;
           and
           by
           which
           they
           understand
           a
           Separation
           from
           ,
           or
           a
           casting
           out
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ;
           which
           usually
           lasted
           30
           days
           ;
           but
           might
           be
           of
           a
           shorter
           or
           longer
           continuance
           ,
           as
           the
           Offended
           gave
           signes
           of
           Repentance
           .
           During
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Excommunication
           ,
           
           the
           party
           was
           not
           to
           come
           within
           four
           Cubits
           either
           of
           a
           man
           or
           Woman
           ,
           nor
           to
           dress
           or
           trim
           himself
           as
           at
           other
           times
           :
           yet
           they
           say
           he
           was
           admitted
           to
           Instruction
           ,
           to
           hear
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           to
           hire
           others
           ,
           &
           to
           let
           out
           himself
           to
           work
           ;
           on
           condition
           of
           observing
           the
           four
           Cubits
           distance
           but
           now
           mentioned
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Consistory
           pleased
           ,
           upon
           the
           contumacie
           of
           the
           Excommunicate
           ,
           they
           might
           retrench
           these
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           aggravate
           the
           Penance
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           denial
           of
           his
           Son
           Circumcision
           ,
           and
           the
           Burial
           of
           his
           Dead
           .
           Also
           if
           himself
           died
           ,
           he
           was
           denied
           all
           usual
           Rites
           of
           Burial
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Stone
           laid
           upon
           his
           Grave
           ,
           in
           token
           that
           he
           deserved
           to
           have
           been
           Stoned
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           denouncing
           of
           this
           Excommunication
           was
           not
           always
           confined
           to
           the
           Court
           or
           Consistory
           :
           (
           which
           at
           this
           day
           cannot
           consist
           of
           fewer
           than
           three
           Masters
           )
           for
           it
           was
           in
           the
           power
           of
           any
           private
           person
           to
           Excommunicate
           those
           whom
           they
           found
           guilty
           of
           the
           thirteenth
           cause
           of
           Excommunication
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           was
           herein
           negligent
           incurr'd
           the
           like
           penalty
           :
           But
           they
           were
           presently
           absolved
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           become
           a
           Snare
           and
           an
           offence
           unto
           others
           .
           And
           to
           restrain
           them
           to
           Sobriety
           herein
           ,
           the
           Court
           had
           power
           to
           punish
           him
           ,
           that
           did
           it
           rashly
           .
           From
           these
           private
           Excommunications
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           Rabbins
           ,
           and
           chief
           Lawyers
           ,
           were
           Exempt
           :
           for
           these
           had
           a
           priviledge
           to
           Excommunicate
           and
           Absolve
           themselves
           .
           The
           
           form
           both
           of
           Extrajudicial
           and
           legal
           Excommunication
           ,
           was
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           :
           
             N.
             Let
             him
             be
             Excommunicate
          
           .
           And
           the
           Excommunicate
           upon
           Repentance
           ,
           was
           absolved
           in
           this
           form
           :
           
             N.
             Thou
             hast
             Absolution
             ,
             or
             thy
             offence
             is
             forgiven
             thee
             .
          
           But
           at
           the
           time
           of
           Absolution
           ,
           the
           Court
           had
           power
           to
           correct
           the
           Trespasser
           with
           Stripes
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           kinde
           of
           Excommunication
           was
           called
           Shammatha
           ,
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Maran-Atha
           think
           the
           most
           .
           And
           it
           sounds
           (
           saith
           Mr.
           Selden
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           )
           
             The
             Lord
             cometh
          
           .
           He
           would
           not
           have
           his
           Shammatha
           at
           all
           to
           differ
           from
           Niddui
           ;
           which
           opinion
           he
           grounds
           upon
           some
           sayings
           in
           the
           Talmudick
           Commentaries
           .
           But
           
             J.
             Drusius
          
           intimates
           otherwise
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           the
           Jews
           were
           wont
           to
           Excommunicate
           
             per
             maledictionem
          
           ,
           that
           was
           their
           Cherem
           ,
           or
           
             Anathema
             ;
             per
             Separationem
          
           ,
           that
           was
           their
           Niddui
           ;
           and
           by
           Maranatha
           ,
           the
           same
           with
           Shammatha
           ;
           and
           by
           others
           of
           that
           kinde
           .
           By
           this
           last
           intimation
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           may
           be
           meant
           the
           
             Anathema
             Maranatha
          
           .
           Their
           Shammatha
           was
           a
           total
           Exclusion
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           a
           blotting
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           not
           permitting
           them
           the
           least
           communion
           in
           things
           of
           publick
           Religion
           .
           And
           by
           the
           word
           Shammatha
           ,
           they
           signifie
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           take
           Vengeance
           upon
           those
           who
           are
           thus
           Excommunicate
           .
           And
           it
           was
           never
           pronounced
           upon
           the
           offender
           ,
           
           till
           he
           became
           desperately
           irreclaimable
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           kind
           of
           Excommunication
           was
           the
           Cherem
           ,
           which
           enforced
           the
           Niddui
           when
           the
           offender
           within
           30
           daies
           gave
           no
           signes
           of
           Amendment
           ,
           nor
           sought
           to
           be
           reconciled
           .
           A
           new
           form
           of
           Excommunication
           was
           now
           used
           ,
           containing
           dreadful
           Execrations
           ,
           Imprecations
           and
           Cursings
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Maranatha
           ,
           an
           old
           Spanish
           Author
           tells
           us
           ,
           it
           got
           the
           signification
           of
           Anathema
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           The
           Jews
           glorying
           of
           their
           Messias
           to
           come
           ,
           commonly
           used
           the
           word
           Maran
           ▪
           Our
           Lord
           :
           in
           opposition
           whereunto
           ,
           the
           Christians
           used
           to
           say
           
             Maran
             Atha
          
           ;
           Our
           Lord
           or
           Messias
           is
           come
           already
           .
           Whereupon
           no
           small
           strife
           arose
           betwixt
           them
           .
           The
           Jews
           frequently
           out
           of
           contempt
           saying
           Maran
           ,
           and
           contumeliously
           called
           the
           Christians
           Maranites
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Christians
           replied
           
             Maran
             Atha
          
           ,
           affirming
           that
           their
           Lord
           was
           come
           already
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           grew
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           call
           those
           Maranos
           ,
           who
           being
           discended
           of
           Jewish
           Parents
           ,
           and
           being
           Christians
           ,
           turn
           Apostates
           ,
           and
           yet
           expect
           the
           coming
           of
           Messias
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Maranatha
           is
           certainly
           of
           far
           greater
           antiquity
           ,
           than
           in
           this
           story
           it
           can
           pretend
           to
           .
           For
           it
           was
           used
           in
           S.
           
           Paul's
           time
           ,
           as
           1
           Cor.
           16.22
           .
           doth
           cleerly
           testifie
           .
           Where
           an
           old
           English
           Translation
           (
           cited
           by
           Mr.
           Selden
           )
           of
           an
           hundred
           twenty
           and
           five
           years
           standing
           ,
           renders
           
             Anathema
             Maranatha
          
           ,
           Let
           him
           be
           had
           in
           Execration
           to
           death
           :
           Meaning
           (
           perhaps
           )
           that
           the
           Excommunicate
           should
           die
           under
           this
           severe
           Censure
           .
           For
           Anathema
           being
           added
           to
           Maranatha
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           agreement
           ,
           
           was
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           Excommunication
           .
           There
           were
           indeed
           two
           sorts
           of
           Cherem
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           :
           the
           one
           a
           Consecration
           of
           things
           to
           Gods
           Service
           ,
           by
           separating
           them
           from
           Common
           and
           Ordinary
           use
           :
           Of
           which
           we
           read
           ,
           Lev.
           27.28
           .
           And
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Hierio●●
           ,
           where
           pilfering
           or
           stealth
           of
           such
           things
           as
           were
           devoted
           ,
           was
           punishable
           by
           death
           .
           Jos
           .
           7.
           
           The
           other
           sort
           of
           Cherem
           ,
           was
           a
           devoting
           of
           persons
           unto
           death
           .
           But
           the
           Cherem
           we
           now
           speak
           of
           ,
           was
           in
           our
           Saviours
           time
           a
           very
           fearful
           kinde
           of
           Excommunication
           among
           the
           Jews
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           with
           Solemnity
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           a
           heap
           of
           direful
           Execrations
           and
           Cursings
           ,
           a
           man
           was
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           And
           this
           sort
           of
           Excommunication
           was
           so
           dreadful
           ,
           that
           for
           fear
           of
           it
           ,
           many
           principal
           Jews
           who
           believed
           on
           Christ
           ,
           durst
           not
           confess
           him
           ,
           S.
           John
           9.22
           .
           &
           12.42
           .
           and
           16.2
           .
           Of
           the
           manifold
           use
           of
           this
           Cherem
           among
           the
           antient
           Jews
           ,
           Mr.
           Selden
           has
           made
           so
           plentiful
           a
           Collection
           ,
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           there
           best
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           
             De
             jure
             naturali
             &
             gentium
          
           ,
           &c.
           lib.
           4.
           c.
           7
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           which
           upon
           this
           subject
           I
           have
           here
           to
           take
           further
           notice
           of
           ,
           is
           the
           Antient
           Form
           of
           their
           General
           Cherem
           or
           Anathema
           ,
           as
           it
           denotes
           the
           severest
           Censure
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           .
           The
           Form
           I
           shall
           here
           insert
           ,
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           that
           Ritual
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             Sepher
             Colbo
          
           ,
           or
           Pandects
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           used
           against
           all
           those
           Israelites
           who
           wilfully
           and
           knowingly
           
           transgressed
           any
           chapter
           of
           the
           Law
           Sacred
           or
           Introduced
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Form
             of
             Cherem
             or
             Anathema
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             Decree
             of
             Cities
             ,
             &
             Command
             of
             the
             Holy
             ,
             we
             Anathematize
             ,
             Adjure
             ,
             Exterminate
             ,
             Excommunicate
             ,
             Curse
             and
             Execrate
             ,
             God
             being
             willing
             ,
             &
             his
             Church
             ,
             by
             the
             Book
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             by
             the
             600
             Precepts
             therein
             written
             ,
             by
             the
             Anathema
             with
             which
             Josua
             Anathematized
             Hiericho
             ,
             by
             the
             Curse
             wherewith
             Elisha
             cursed
             the
             young
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             Curse
             wherewith
             Gehezi
             cursed
             his
             Boy
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Excommunication
             with
             which
             Barach
             Excommunicated
             Meroz
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Excommunication
             which
             
               Rab.
               Jehuda
            
             Son
             of
             
               Rabbi
               Jehezkiel
            
             used
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             
               Anathemata
               ,
               Imprecations
               ,
               Curses
               ,
               Excommunications
            
             and
             Exterminations
             which
             have
             been
             made
             from
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Master
             Moses
             ,
             and
             since
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Acetheriel
               ,
               Jah
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ▪
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Michael
             the
             Great
             Prince
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Mittatron
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             as
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sandalipon
             ,
             who
             tieth
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Lord
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             forty
             two
             Letters
             ;
             by
             his
             name
             who
             appeared
             to
             Moses
             in
             the
             Bush
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             with
             which
             Moses
             divided
             the
             Sea
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             
               I
               am
               what
               I
               am
            
             ;
             by
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             name
             Tetragrammaton
             ;
             by
             the
             Scripture
             that
             
             was
             written
             upon
             the
             Tables
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Armies
            
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             sitting
             upon
             the
             Cherubin
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Sphears
             and
             Circles
             ,
             and
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             Saints
             and
             ministring
             Angels
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             which
             wait
             upon
             the
             most
             High
             God
             :
             every
             Israelite
             ,
             and
             every
             Israelitess
             ,
             who
             willingly
             and
             knowingly
             violates
             any
             of
             those
             which
             are
             now
             denounced
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             Cursed
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             who
             sitteth
             upon
             the
             Cherubin
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             by
             the
             bright
             and
             glorious
             name
             ,
             which
             the
             High-Priest
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Expiations
             expresseth
             with
             his
             mouth
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             by
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             from
             
               God
               Almighty
            
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             Michael
             that
             Great
             Prince
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             Mittatron
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             as
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             
               Acetheriel
               ,
               Jah
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
             Cursed
             be
             he
             of
             the
             Seraphin
             ,
             and
             the
             Orbs
             ,
             of
             the
             holy
             Animals
             and
             Angels
             ,
             who
             wait
             before
             the
             most
             High
             God
             of
             Israel
             in
             holiness
             and
             purity
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             was
             born
             in
             the
             month
             Nisan
             ,
             which
             the
             Angel
             Vriel
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Classes
             under
             which
             it
             is
             ,
             governeth
             ▪
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             Order
             .
             And
             if
             he
             was
             born
             in
             the
             month
             Ijar
             ,
             which
             the
             Angel
             Tzephaniel
             governeth
             ,
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             him
             and
             his
             whole
             Order
             .
             And
             if
             he
             was
             born
             in
             the
             month
             
               Sivan
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
           
             (
             The
             like
             imprecation
             is
             made
             in
             the
             same
             words
             by
             the
             Angel
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             and
             so
             forward
             by
             the
             Angel
             of
             every
             month
             .
             )
          
           
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             the
             seven
             Angels
             set
             over
             the
             seven
             Weeks
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             their
             Order
             ,
             and
             helping
             Power
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             the
             four
             Angels
             which
             govern
             the
             four
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Order
             and
             helping
             Power
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             the
             seven
             Palaces
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Seal
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             of
             the
             Great
             God
             ,
             Strong
             and
             Bright
             .
             Let
             him
             receive
             confusion
             from
             his
             Embraces
             .
             Let
             him
             fall
             with
             swift
             Ruine
             .
             Let
             the
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             destroy
             him
             to
             all
             Flesh
             .
             Let
             the
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             put
             him
             under
             all
             Flesh
             .
             Let
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             lay
             him
             prostrate
             to
             all
             Flesh
             .
             Let
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             cut
             him
             off
             from
             all
             Flesh
             .
             Let
             the
             Wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             violent
             ▪
             Whirlwinde
             fall
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Wicked
             .
             Let
             the
             destroying
             Angels
             run
             upon
             him
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cursed
             in
             every
             thing
             he
             puts
             his
             Hand
             unto
             .
             Let
             his
             Soul
             depart
             in
             terrour
             .
             Let
             him
             die
             of
             the
             Quinsie
             .
             Let
             not
             his
             Breath
             come
             or
             go
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             smitten
             with
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             Driness
             ,
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Rottenness
             ,
             the
             Jaundise
             .
          
           
             Neither
             let
             him
             be
             delivered
             from
             them
             before
             Destruction
             .
             Let
             his
             Sword
             enter
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             Bows
             be
             broken
             .
             Let
             
             him
             be
             as
             the
             dust
             before
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             drive
             him
             away
             .
             Let
             his
             ways
             be
             darknesses
             and
             slipperiness
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             persecute
             him
             .
             Let
             sudden
             desolation
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             net
             which
             he
             hath
             laid
             let
             it
             catch
             himself
             .
             They
             shall
             drive
             him
             from
             light
             to
             darkness
             ,
             and
             exterminate
             him
             from
             the
             habitable
             World.
             Tribulation
             and
             anguish
             shall
             make
             him
             afraid
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             shall
             see
             his
             destruction
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             drink
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Lord.
             He
             shall
             cloth
             himself
             with
             cursing
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             .
             Let
             him
             eat
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             skin
             .
             God
             shall
             scatter
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             pull
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Tabernacle
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             rest
             that
             he
             may
             be
             propitious
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             Zeal
             shall
             smoak
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             upon
             him
             shall
             rest
             all
             the
             Maledictions
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             blot
             out
             his
             name
             from
             under
             Heaven
             .
             Also
             the
             Lord
             shall
             separate
             him
             to
             mischief
             out
             of
             all
             the
             tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             the
             Curses
             of
             the
             Covenant
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             this
             Law.
             But
             you
             who
             adhere
             to
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             are
             all
             alive
             this
             day
             .
             He
             that
             blessed
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
               Jacob
            
             ,
             and
             Moses
             and
             
               Aaron
               ,
               David
            
             and
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             were
             pious
             among
             the
             Nations
             ,
             let
             him
             bless
             all
             this
             Holy
             Congregation
             ,
             with
             all
             Holy
             Congregations
             ,
             except
             the
             man
             onely
             ,
             
             who
             hath
             violated
             this
             Anathema
             .
             God
             of
             his
             mercie
             keep
             them
             ,
             make
             them
             safe
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             misery
             ,
             and
             affliction
             ;
             and
             prolong
             their
             daies
             and
             years
             ,
             and
             send
             his
             blessing
             and
             happie
             success
             to
             every
             work
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             avenge
             them
             quickly
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Israelites
             .
             And
             so
             let
             it
             be
             his
             will
             and
             decree
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIV
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             present
             Judicature
             among
             the
             Jews
             .
          
        
         
           COncerning
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Civil
           Consistories
           among
           the
           present
           Jews
           ,
           little
           of
           moment
           is
           now
           observable
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Synedrion
           of
           old
           related
           to
           Civil
           Matters
           ,
           as
           the
           Synagogue
           to
           Ecclesiastical
           :
           Yet
           the
           affairs
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           World
           now
           do
           both
           fall
           under
           the
           cognizance
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Court.
           But
           that
           which
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           present
           remark
           ,
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           legal
           proceeding
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Meum
           and
           Tuum
           ;
           which
           is
           plainly
           and
           compendiously
           thus
           :
           When
           any
           contest
           ariseth
           among
           them
           concerning
           Debts
           ,
           Bargains
           ,
           Contracts
           ,
           &c.
           a
           Juncto
           of
           
             Sabios
             ,
             Chachams
          
           or
           Masters
           ,
           are
           appointed
           to
           hear
           and
           determine
           in
           the
           Cause
           .
           This
           Court
           of
           Chachams
           consists
           of
           11
           ,
           9
           ,
           7
           ,
           5.
           
           and
           can
           never
           be
           of
           fewer
           than
           three
           .
           To
           these
           the
           party
           promovent
           makes
           his
           address
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           and
           plain
           Allegation
           of
           the
           Case
           :
           which
           the
           Judges
           examine
           by
           Witnesses
           ;
           who
           must
           be
           persons
           well
           reported
           of
           ,
           and
           very
           sober
           :
           For
           so
           much
           is
           required
           by
           their
           212
           Precept
           .
           In
           case
           of
           want
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           the
           bare
           Oath
           of
           the
           party
           producent
           is
           sufficient
           :
           if
           he
           be
           a
           man
           of
           known
           integrity
           and
           good
           fame
           .
           If
           the
           Creditor
           have
           any
           thing
           under
           the
           
           Debtor's
           hand
           ,
           he
           has
           the
           priviledge
           of
           attesting
           the
           truth
           thereof
           by
           his
           own
           Oath
           .
           But
           if
           he
           demands
           a
           debt
           for
           which
           he
           can
           produce
           no
           Writing
           ,
           the
           Debtor
           has
           leave
           to
           swear
           the
           Negative
           .
           If
           the
           Witnesses
           whose
           names
           are
           at
           the
           Bill
           be
           dead
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           none
           to
           attest
           their
           Hands
           ,
           the
           Bill
           is
           invalid
           ,
           &
           cast
           out
           of
           Court.
           That
           which
           much
           renowns
           their
           Judicial
           Procedures
           ,
           is
           cheapness
           and
           expedition
           ;
           the
           whole
           matter
           being
           tried
           and
           determined
           in
           a
           few
           hours
           .
           Yet
           if
           either
           party
           finde
           himself
           agrieved
           ,
           he
           has
           the
           liberty
           of
           appealing
           to
           another
           Court
           ,
           and
           may
           carry
           the
           Appeal
           as
           far
           as
           Hierusalem
           :
           beyond
           which
           ,
           there
           lies
           none
           .
           But
           though
           they
           may
           dislike
           ,
           yet
           they
           dare
           not
           revile
           the
           Sentence
           of
           any
           Court.
           For
           to
           speak
           evil
           of
           any
           Minister
           of
           Justice
           ,
           is
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           Excommunication
           .
           And
           he
           incurs
           the
           like
           punishment
           ,
           who
           ventures
           to
           appeal
           to
           a
           second
           Court
           ,
           before
           he
           has
           obtain'd
           leave
           from
           the
           first
           :
           which
           laies
           
           so
           great
           a
           restraint
           upon
           Appeals
           ,
           that
           few
           now
           happen
           ,
           unless
           in
           some
           such
           important
           Case
           ,
           as
           Marriage
           and
           Divorce
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           very
           observable
           ,
           that
           the
           Jews
           have
           made
           very
           cautious
           Provision
           to
           conserve
           the
           Esteem
           and
           Reverence
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           none
           in
           word
           or
           carriage
           can
           offer
           them
           the
           least
           disrespect
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           Excommunicate
           ,
           and
           his
           Testimony
           render'd
           invalid
           .
           And
           if
           within
           three
           daies
           he
           make
           not
           his
           Peace
           with
           the
           offended
           Rabbi
           ,
           the
           Excommunication
           is
           aggravated
           ,
           and
           pronounced
           before
           witness
           in
           open
           Court
           by
           a
           Rabbi
           ,
           who
           superaddes
           thereunto
           a
           Solemn
           Malediction
           .
           If
           the
           Excommunicate
           flie
           to
           another
           Country
           ,
           the
           Curse
           follows
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           sent
           before
           to
           beg
           pardon
           and
           be
           absolved
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           Crime
           was
           committed
           ;
           or
           in
           case
           of
           contumacie
           ,
           the
           Execration
           is
           aggravated
           .
           Sometimes
           the
           delinquent
           Jew
           frees
           himself
           from
           the
           whole
           Censure
           by
           turning
           Renegate
           .
        
         
           The
           Masters
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Court
           consists
           ,
           are
           chosen
           upon
           their
           Reputation
           for
           their
           Learnedness
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Integrity
           of
           their
           Manners
           :
           and
           for
           a
           clearer
           testimony
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           they
           sometime
           are
           tried
           by
           Disputation
           .
           But
           besides
           Vnderstanding
           and
           
             Good
             life
          
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           competent
           Age
           required
           to
           make
           a
           Master
           .
           Who
           upon
           Election
           ,
           is
           invested
           with
           Authority
           in
           this
           form
           :
           
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               Hands
               are
               laid
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               Power
               is
               given
               thee
               to
               exercise
               Authority
               in
               things
               Criminal
               .
            
          
        
         
           That
           which
           most
           tends
           to
           the
           Commendation
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Courts
           ,
           are
           (
           as
           I
           said
           )
           Brevity
           and
           Cheapness
           :
           For
           they
           use
           no
           Delatory
           Artifices
           ,
           nor
           Covetous
           Exactions
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           very
           small
           time
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           very
           easie
           rate
           ,
           the
           Litigants
           know
           their
           Doom
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXV
           .
        
         
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Jews
             Alms
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             making
             provision
             for
             the
             Poor
             .
          
        
         
           THose
           who
           have
           observed
           that
           the
           Jews
           have
           no
           Beggers
           ,
           seem
           not
           well
           informed
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Alms
           ,
           and
           their
           way
           of
           providing
           for
           the
           Poor
           .
           Whom
           't
           is
           true
           we
           may
           not
           reckon
           among
           Beggers
           ,
           as
           that
           word
           usually
           implies
           a
           seeking
           Relief
           from
           house
           to
           house
           .
           For
           though
           among
           the
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           there
           is
           great
           store
           of
           needy
           persons
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           supplied
           after
           a
           manner
           which
           much
           conceals
           (
           as
           to
           men
           of
           other
           Religions
           )
           their
           Poverty
           .
           For
           the
           Wealthier
           take
           care
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           very
           
           much
           magnifie
           their
           Religion
           upon
           this
           very
           score
           ,
           that
           they
           live
           under
           its
           profession
           in
           a
           more
           mutual
           Charity
           of
           Alms
           than
           either
           the
           Moore
           or
           Christian
           ;
           both
           which
           (
           with
           great
           insulting
           )
           I
           have
           heard
           them
           upbraiding
           with
           their
           common
           Beggers
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Jews
           manner
           of
           Relieving
           their
           Poor
           is
           Regular
           and
           Commendable
           .
           For
           first
           they
           suffer
           them
           not
           to
           take
           Alms
           of
           any
           man
           who
           is
           of
           a
           different
           Religion
           from
           their
           own
           :
           and
           this
           inspection
           of
           them
           and
           their
           wants
           ,
           is
           consigned
           to
           no
           meaner
           persons
           than
           their
           chief
           Masters
           ,
           who
           once
           or
           oftener
           every
           Year
           (
           as
           occasion
           requires
           )
           are
           very
           solemn
           in
           this
           Inspection
           .
           In
           every
           Synagogue
           they
           have
           in
           store
           several
           Copies
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           they
           sell
           for
           great
           sums
           of
           Money
           :
           But
           the
           Buyers
           are
           not
           permitted
           to
           carrie
           these
           Copies
           out
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           or
           any
           further
           to
           impropriate
           them
           to
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           than
           that
           (
           if
           any
           of
           them
           fall
           into
           Necessity
           )
           they
           may
           be
           sold
           again
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Buyer
           is
           upon
           a
           Label
           annexed
           to
           the
           Copie
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           know
           to
           whom
           it
           belongs
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           use
           it
           may
           be
           sold
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Buyer's
           Relations
           be
           reduced
           to
           Want.
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           buying
           of
           one
           of
           these
           Copies
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           a
           certain
           provision
           against
           Poverty
           ,
           if
           it
           shall
           happen
           .
           But
           that
           which
           is
           here
           chiefly
           to
           be
           remarked
           ,
           
           is
           their
           raising
           of
           Maintenance
           for
           the
           Poor
           with
           the
           prizes
           of
           these
           Copies
           .
           And
           to
           make
           more
           ready
           Chapmen
           ,
           the
           buying
           of
           them
           is
           accounted
           very
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           Meritorious
           ,
           &
           of
           no
           small
           Interest
           to
           the
           Buyer's
           Familie
           .
        
         
           Another
           way
           of
           raising
           Provisions
           for
           the
           Poor
           ,
           are
           the
           Legacies
           and
           Bequeathments
           of
           dying
           persons
           :
           For
           the
           Jews
           have
           a
           Rule
           ,
           that
           none
           die
           safely
           ,
           who
           bequeath
           not
           some
           part
           of
           their
           Estates
           to
           the
           Corban
           of
           the
           Poor
           .
           Next
           they
           have
           their
           Contributions
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           all
           these
           together
           they
           raise
           Portions
           ,
           and
           make
           provisions
           for
           Orphans
           and
           indigent
           Females
           ,
           and
           the
           Necessitous
           in
           general
           .
           And
           to
           prevent
           all
           Sophistication
           and
           partiality
           herein
           ,
           the
           poorer
           Females
           are
           provided
           for
           by
           Lot
           ;
           and
           without
           respect
           of
           Circumstances
           ,
           those
           on
           whom
           the
           Lot
           falls
           ,
           are
           first
           placed
           in
           Marriage
           .
           They
           moreover
           permit
           the
           Poor
           upon
           every
           Friday
           and
           Holy-day-eve
           to
           receive
           private
           Alms
           ,
           to
           honour
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           keep
           )
           the
           Sabbath
           and
           the
           Festival
           with
           .
           They
           have
           also
           their
           Kibbuz
           ,
           or
           
             Letters
             of
             Collection
          
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Indigent
           has
           liberty
           to
           go
           from
           Synagogue
           to
           Synagogue
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Benevolence
           of
           their
           Country-men
           .
           And
           these
           Kibbuz
           much
           resemble
           our
           Briefs
           .
           In
           them
           the
           Poverty
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Honesty
           of
           the
           Bearers
           are
           certified
           ,
           who
           are
           first
           to
           produce
           them
           to
           the
           
             Chief
             Master
          
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ;
           and
           he
           having
           given
           his
           approbation
           thereof
           ,
           appoints
           
           a
           day
           for
           the
           Collection
           ,
           which
           is
           usually
           made
           at
           the
           door
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           .
           By
           these
           Letters
           also
           the
           necessitous
           Father
           raiseth
           Portions
           for
           his
           Daughters
           .
           When
           any
           poor
           Jew
           is
           upon
           a
           Journey
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           custom
           for
           him
           to
           repair
           for
           relief
           to
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           who
           are
           oblidgd
           to
           treat
           him
           civilly
           ;
           but
           his
           company
           quickly
           becomes
           troublesom
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           old
           saying
           among
           them
           :
           
             The
             first
             day
             a
             Guest
             ;
             the
             second
             a
             Burden
             ;
             the
             third
             day
             a
             Vagamond
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           
             Their
             Visitation
             of
             the
             Sick
             ;
             Testaments
             :
             Burial
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           WHen
           a
           Jew
           falling
           sick
           apprehends
           his
           Disease
           to
           be
           mortal
           ,
           he
           sends
           for
           a
           Sabio
           ,
           or
           Master
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           more
           intimate
           Friends
           ,
           with
           whose
           advice
           and
           assistance
           he
           sets
           his
           house
           in
           order
           .
           The
           Rabbi
           first
           draws
           up
           an
           Envois
           of
           his
           Estate
           :
           then
           he
           takes
           account
           of
           his
           Debts
           ,
           and
           making
           first
           provision
           for
           their
           payment
           out
           of
           the
           Estate
           ,
           the
           rest
           is
           disposed
           of
           in
           Legacies
           and
           Alms.
           The
           object
           of
           the
           later
           ,
           are
           Orphans
           ,
           Widows
           ,
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Holy
             house
          
           ;
           for
           so
           they
           call
           the
           Temple
           ,
           which
           they
           expect
           shall
           be
           rebuilt
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           their
           Messiah
           .
           And
           
           therefore
           toward
           the
           structure
           thereof
           ,
           every
           dying
           Jew
           that
           is
           able
           ,
           contributes
           something
           .
           For
           they
           have
           erected
           a
           Treasury
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           which
           is
           managed
           by
           the
           Masters
           ,
           and
           carefully
           improved
           by
           them
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Estate
           is
           divided
           among
           the
           Wives
           and
           Children
           :
           The
           Wives
           first
           taking
           out
           their
           Dowries
           doubled
           .
           If
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           dying
           person
           be
           very
           young
           ,
           the
           Master
           is
           to
           be
           their
           Guardian
           ;
           who
           with
           a
           signal
           care
           labours
           to
           improve
           their
           Fortunes
           .
           The
           Alms
           likewise
           are
           deposite
           in
           the
           Rabbies
           hands
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           them
           disposeth
           of
           some
           Females
           every
           year
           in
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           sick
           man
           has
           set
           his
           house
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           is
           under
           evident
           indications
           of
           Death
           ,
           He
           makes
           confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           Oraison
           is
           recommended
           to
           Mercie
           .
           And
           the
           breath
           is
           no
           sooner
           out
           of
           his
           Nostrils
           ,
           but
           they
           prepare
           for
           his
           Funeral
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           within
           the
           natural
           day
           of
           his
           Departure
           .
           And
           first
           the
           Corps
           is
           washed
           in
           clean
           water
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           be
           rich
           ,
           in
           water
           of
           Roses
           ,
           Orange-flowers
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           Aromatick
           .
           While
           the
           Corps
           is
           thus
           making
           clean
           ,
           they
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           cleanse
           the
           Soul
           from
           all
           the
           defilements
           that
           it
           had
           contracted
           in
           the
           body
           .
           This
           ceremony
           of
           washing
           being
           finished
           ,
           they
           put
           the
           Corps
           in
           a
           clean
           Shirt
           and
           Drawers
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           Strip
           of
           linnen
           resembling
           the
           Zizith
           ;
           and
           after
           all
           ,
           they
           sow
           him
           in
           a
           
           very
           white
           Sheet
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           into
           a
           Coffin
           .
        
         
           The
           relations
           of
           the
           Deceased
           ,
           for
           seven
           daies
           after
           the
           Interment
           ,
           stir
           not
           abroad
           ;
           or
           if
           by
           some
           extraordinary
           occasion
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           go
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           it
           is
           without
           Shoos
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           token
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           lost
           a
           dear
           Friend
           .
           For
           the
           seven
           daies
           that
           they
           stay
           within
           ,
           the
           Neighbours
           come
           to
           the
           house
           to
           pray
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           their
           Mourning
           habit
           is
           either
           a
           black
           Ganiphe
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           clothes
           they
           wore
           when
           the
           party
           died
           .
        
         
           The
           Corps
           is
           born
           by
           four
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Burial
           ,
           in
           this
           procession
           :
           In
           the
           first
           rank
           march
           the
           Chachams
           or
           Priests
           ,
           next
           to
           them
           the
           kindred
           of
           the
           Deceased
           ,
           after
           whom
           come
           those
           that
           are
           Invited
           to
           the
           Funeral
           ;
           and
           all
           singing
           in
           a
           sort
           of
           plain-song
           the
           49th
           Psalm
           .
           And
           if
           it
           last
           not
           till
           they
           come
           to
           the
           Grave
           ,
           they
           begin
           it
           again
           .
           At
           the
           Grave
           ,
           ten
           Rabbies
           ,
           or
           so
           many
           old
           Jews
           in
           their
           room
           ,
           say
           over
           some
           certain
           Psalms
           ,
           composed
           by
           the
           Rabbins
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           And
           when
           they
           are
           ended
           ,
           the
           Corps
           is
           laid
           in
           the
           Grave
           and
           covered
           with
           Earth
           ;
           and
           the
           Rabbies
           compassing
           the
           Grave
           seven
           times
           ,
           say
           ,
           
             From
             the
             Earth
             thou
             camest
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Earth
             thou
             art
             returned
             .
          
           After
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           they
           return
           from
           the
           Grave
           to
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Deceased
           ,
           where
           one
           ,
           who
           as
           chief
           Mourner
           receives
           them
           ,
           with
           his
           Jaws
           tied
           up
           with
           a
           linnen
           Cloth
           ,
           after
           the
           same
           
           manner
           that
           they
           binde
           up
           the
           Dead
           .
           And
           by
           this
           the
           Mourner
           is
           said
           to
           testifie
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           die
           with
           his
           Friend
           .
           And
           thus
           muffled
           the
           Mourner
           goes
           for
           seven
           daies
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Friends
           come
           twice
           every
           twenty
           four
           hours
           to
           pray
           with
           him
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           these
           seven
           daies
           ,
           the
           Friends
           of
           the
           Deceased
           repair
           to
           his
           Grave
           ,
           which
           they
           cover
           with
           a
           black
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           say
           this
           Prayer
           ,
           
             Vide
             Syracides
          
           22.23
           .
        
         
           
             Judge
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             who
             Judgest
             truly
             ,
             be
             Judge
             of
             the
             Truth
             ;
             for
             all
             thy
             Judgements
             are
             Justice
             and
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           And
           then
           the
           Kindred
           of
           the
           Dead
           wish
           one
           another
           good
           health
           and
           Comfort
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Ceremonie
           is
           repeated
           precisely
           that
           day
           twelvemonth
           ;
           till
           which
           time
           the
           Obsequies
           are
           incompleat
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Friends
           of
           the
           Deceased
           be
           devout
           ,
           they
           often
           every
           Week
           repair
           to
           his
           Grave
           ,
           where
           they
           make
           great
           Lamentation
           and
           bitter
           Weeping
           over
           him
           ;
           they
           pray
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             That
             God
             would
             pardon
             his
             Sins
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             into
             the
             Garden
             .
          
           Meaning
           the
           Garden
           out
           of
           which
           Adam
           was
           cast
           ,
           when
           he
           became
           disobedient
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Funeral-Rites
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           the
           same
           order
           is
           observed
           for
           both
           Sexes
           :
           only
           with
           this
           Decorum
           ,
           that
           the
           Women
           meddle
           not
           with
           
           the
           Men
           ,
           nor
           the
           Men
           with
           the
           Women
           :
           but
           each
           Wash
           and
           Shrowd
           those
           of
           their
           own
           Sex.
           They
           never
           bury
           their
           Dead
           promiscuously
           with
           those
           of
           another
           Faith
           ;
           but
           have
           purchased
           distinct
           Burying-places
           where
           they
           reside
           ,
           which
           they
           very
           much
           respect
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           often
           resort
           ,
           both
           in
           contemplation
           of
           their
           own
           Mortality
           ,
           and
           to
           lament
           and
           pray
           for
           those
           who
           are
           dead
           already
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           not
           be
           unfit
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Modern
           Ceremonies
           of
           Burial
           are
           neither
           so
           numerous
           nor
           costly
           as
           those
           of
           old
           among
           the
           Jews
           ;
           yet
           they
           do
           not
           much
           varie
           from
           them
           :
           For
           the
           washing
           of
           the
           Body
           was
           in
           use
           at
           the
           time
           of
           
           Tabitha's
           death
           ;
           and
           the
           Chief
           Mourner
           ,
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Weekly
           Lamenting
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           refers
           to
           the
           Women
           hired
           to
           lament
           at
           Burials
           :
           And
           which
           the
           Scripture
           calls
           
             Mourning-Women
             ,
             Jerem.
          
           9.17
           .
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Praeficae
           among
           the
           Romans
           .
           They
           likewise
           agree
           in
           the
           places
           of
           Burial
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           as
           formerly
           without
           the
           Towns
           or
           Cities
           where
           they
           live
           ,
           except
           that
           in
           Fez
           they
           have
           a
           Burying-place
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           Juderia
           ,
           or
           the
           part
           where
           they
           live
           ;
           as
           was
           said
           in
           the
           entrance
           of
           this
           Discourse
           .
           Enquiring
           after
           Inscriptions
           or
           Epitaphs
           ,
           and
           though
           often
           in
           the
           Burying-place
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           I
           could
           see
           none
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           State
           about
           the
           Graves
           than
           Green
           Turf
           and
           Boughs
           .
           But
           this
           remark
           respects
           the
           
           Jews
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           whom
           I
           conceive
           to
           come
           far
           short
           of
           those
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           in
           this
           sort
           of
           Funeral
           Pomp.
           But
           we
           are
           told
           that
           they
           were
           not
           without
           Inscriptions
           upon
           their
           Sepulchers
           ,
           as
           
             Hic
             jacet
             N.
             Memoria
             ejus
             sit
             in
             Benedictione
             .
          
           Though
           this
           I
           confess
           be
           now
           used
           ,
           rather
           as
           an
           honourable
           Commemoration
           ,
           when
           any
           Author
           of
           worth
           being
           dead
           ,
           is
           cited
           by
           the
           Masters
           ,
           than
           as
           a
           common
           Epitaph
           .
           But
           when
           they
           use
           Sepulchral
           Inscriptions
           ,
           they
           are
           usually
           a
           Prayer
           for
           the
           Dead
           ,
           such
           as
           ,
           
             Let
             his
             Soul
             be
             received
             into
             the
          
           Garden
           of
           Eden
           .
           Or
           ,
           
             Let
             his
             Soul
             be
             bound
             in
             the
             bundle
             of
             Life
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Just
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Confession
                   of
                   Sins
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Sick
                   upon
                   his
                   Death-bed
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Acknowledge
                   and
                   confess
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   my
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   the
                   Mighty
                   God
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   all
                   flesh
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   my
                   Health
                   and
                   Death
                   are
                   in
                   thy
                   hands
                   .
                   Restore
                   me
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   to
                   my
                   former
                   health
                   ;
                   be
                   mindful
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   my
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   King
                   Ezechias
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   also
                   was
                   grievously
                   sick
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   my
                   Visitation
                   be
                   come
                   that
                   I
                   must
                   die
                   ,
                   let
                   my
                   death
                   be
                   an
                   Expiation
                   for
                   all
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   and
                   transgressions
                   ;
                   whether
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   them
                   ignorantly
                   ,
                   or
                   knowingly
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   I
                   first
                   drew
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   .
                   Grant
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   my
                   Portion
                   in
                   Paradise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   future
                   World
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Just.
                   Make
                   known
                   unto
                   me
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   ;
                   satisfie
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   joy
                   of
                   thy
                   glorious
                   Countenance
                   at
                   thy
                   right
                   hand
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Blessed
                   art
                   thou
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hearest
                   Prayers
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Confession
           is
           usually
           made
           by
           the
           sick
           person
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           ten
           more
           invited
           thither
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Confession
           ,
           follows
           the
           Absolution
           ,
           which
           is
           pronounced
           by
           some
           chief
           Rabbi
           ;
           wherein
           the
           sick
           person
           is
           absolved
           from
           all
           the
           Execrations
           and
           Curses
           which
           are
           fallen
           or
           may
           fall
           upon
           the
           sick
           and
           his
           Family
           .
           Here
           are
           also
           read
           the
           20
           ,
           38
           ,
           and
           91
           Psalms
           :
           then
           follows
           this
           Prayer
           ,
           utter'd
           by
           the
           Rabbi
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             God
             be
             merciful
             unto
             N.
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             life
             and
             former
             health
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             name
             be
             hereafter
             called
             B.
             Let
             him
             rejoyce
             in
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             confirmed
             in
             him
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             change
             of
             his
             name
             may
             help
             to
             abolish
             all
             hard
             and
             evil
             decrees
             ,
             and
             to
             tear
             in
             pieces
             the
             Sentence
             that
             is
             brought
             against
             him
             .
             If
             death
             be
             decreed
             upon
             the
             former
             name
             N.
             it
             is
             not
             decreed
             upon
             the
             later
             name
             B.
             If
             evil
             be
             designed
             against
             N.
             it
             is
             not
             so
             against
             the
             name
             B.
             Behold
             ,
             at
             this
             hour
             he
             is
             as
             it
             were
             another
             man
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             Creature
             ,
             as
             a
             new-born
             Babe
             ;
             bring
             him
             to
             a
             good
             life
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             daies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           In
           dangerous
           Diseases
           ,
           they
           change
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           and
           impose
           a
           new
           one
           (
           as
           the
           Prayer
           shows
           )
           on
           purpose
           thereby
           to
           move
           God
           to
           have
           compassion
           upon
           the
           sick
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           that
           he
           desires
           to
           become
           a
           New
           man.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Another
                   Prayer
                   used
                   at
                   the
                   Grave
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     BLessed
                     be
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     formed
                     ,
                     created
                     ,
                     fed
                     ,
                     brought
                     up
                     ,
                     preserved
                     ,
                     and
                     doth
                     kill
                     us
                     all
                     in
                     Justice
                     and
                     Judgement
                     ;
                     who
                     knows
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     you
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     restore
                     you
                     all
                     to
                     life
                     in
                     his
                     good
                     time
                     .
                     Blessed
                     be
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     kills
                     and
                     makes
                     alive
                     .
                  
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           In
           some
           places
           ,
           the
           Jews
           are
           said
           ,
           upon
           the
           Departure
           of
           a
           Friend
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           to
           cast
           all
           the
           Water
           out
           of
           the
           house
           ;
           and
           then
           presently
           to
           cover
           his
           Face
           ,
           without
           permitting
           any
           one
           to
           look
           upon
           him
           .
           They
           likewise
           bow
           down
           the
           dead
           man's
           Thumb
           into
           the
           hollow
           of
           the
           Hand
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           incurvation
           they
           fancie
           to
           express
           the
           Holy
           Name
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           Amulet
           against
           Satan
           .
           But
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Fingers
           of
           the
           Dead
           are
           stretched
           out
           at
           length
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           they
           have
           utterly
           forsaken
           the
           things
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           hold
           nothing
           of
           its
           Goods
           .
        
         
           Returning
           from
           the
           Grave
           ,
           they
           pluck
           up
           Grass
           and
           cast
           it
           behinde
           their
           backs
           ,
           to
           signifie
           
           their
           hope
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           
             Who
             shall
             flourish
             again
             as
             the
             Grass
             ,
          
           according
           to
           Es
           .
           66.14
           .
           The
           Mourners
           use
           to
           eat
           Eggs
           ,
           out
           of
           no
           less
           Emblem
           ,
           than
           that
           Death
           is
           voluble
           like
           an
           Egg
           ,
           and
           to
           day
           takes
           one
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           morrow
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           come
           round
           upon
           all
           .
           The
           Children
           yearly
           Fast
           upon
           the
           day
           their
           Parents
           died
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           eleven
           Mouths
           say
           the
           
             Prayer
             for
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             .
          
           Where
           the
           Children
           out
           of
           a
           Reverend
           esteem
           of
           their
           Father's
           Piety
           ,
           suppose
           that
           he
           stays
           but
           eleven
           months
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           other
           Jews
           tarry
           twelve
           there
           .
           As
           we
           have
           said
           in
           our
           Chapter
           of
           Purgatory
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           very
           wary
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Earth
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Grave
           remain
           uncast
           upon
           the
           Corps
           ;
           for
           they
           imagine
           this
           were
           to
           upbraid
           the
           Dead
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Earth
           should
           disdain
           to
           cover
           him
           .
           There
           are
           many
           other
           minute
           Ceremonies
           relating
           to
           the
           Jewish
           Interment
           ,
           omitted
           chiefly
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           small
           importance
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONCLUSION
           :
        
         
           
             Wherein
             is
             considered
             The
             present
             OBSTRUCTIONS
             OF
             THE
             JEWS
             CONVERSION
             .
          
        
         
           HAving
           (
           through
           the
           Divine
           assistance
           )
           finished
           this
           
             Succinct
             Account
             of
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
          
           Jews
           ,
           I
           deem'd
           it
           would
           not
           be
           unwelcome
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Epilogue
           to
           recollect
           some
           of
           the
           visible
           Impediments
           of
           their
           Conversion
           .
           Of
           which
           ,
           some
           respect
           the
           Jewish
           Nation
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           others
           relate
           to
           the
           Jews
           of
           a
           
             particular
             Residence
          
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           fatal
           Impediments
           respecting
           the
           Jews
           Conversion
           in
           general
           ,
           their
           own
           
             ingrafted
             Perversness
          
           ,
           and
           
             obstinate
             adherence
          
           to
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           their
           Fore-Fathers
           ,
           may
           be
           reckoned
           for
           the
           chief
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           the
           root
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           As
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           the
           Jews
           are
           Notorious
           therein
           above
           all
           other
           people
           ;
           though
           the
           latter
           be
           a
           thing
           common
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           with
           other
           Nations
           .
           For
           not
           onely
           
           Cotta
           in
           Cicero
           ,
           but
           most
           men
           of
           any
           parts
           or
           Education
           ,
           have
           thought
           themselves
           under
           no
           small
           obligation
           to
           keep
           close
           to
           the
           Traditions
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ;
           although
           no
           rational
           Evidence
           could
           be
           produced
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Tradition
           .
           
             Vnum
             mihi
             satis
             est
             Majores
             nostros
             ita
             Tradidisse
          
           (
           which
           was
           
           Cotta's
           )
           is
           the
           ultimate
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Jews
           Religion
           .
           And
           not
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           obstinacie
           of
           Education
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           we
           finde
           even
           the
           renowned
           Propagators
           of
           Christianity
           complaining
           of
           a
           
             Prioribus
             Credere
          
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           knotty
           and
           stubborn
           objection
           they
           met
           with
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Jews
           (
           such
           I
           mean
           as
           are
           considerate
           and
           ingenious
           )
           do
           freely
           acknowledge
           the
           Religion
           of
           Christians
           to
           be
           very
           conformable
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           they
           account
           the
           Principal
           ;
           yet
           lest
           they
           should
           seem
           to
           think
           themselves
           Wiser
           than
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           so
           incur
           the
           imputation
           of
           
             being
             Proud
          
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           change
           of
           their
           Faith
           to
           be
           branded
           for
           Inconstancy
           ;
           they
           resolutely
           retain
           the
           Religion
           in
           which
           their
           Forefathers
           lived
           and
           died
           ,
           and
           thought
           themselves
           happy
           and
           secure
           .
           And
           this
           is
           spoken
           not
           upon
           Trust
           ,
           but
           Experience
           :
           For
           upon
           a
           fair
           occasion
           pressing
           a
           
             Spanish
             Jew
          
           with
           the
           evident
           danger
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           if
           after
           means
           of
           Conviction
           he
           should
           obstinately
           die
           in
           his
           Judaism
           ;
           he
           made
           no
           other
           Reply
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           in
           no
           better
           State
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           accounted
           
           wiser
           than
           the
           Sabies
           or
           
             Wise
             men
          
           of
           his
           Nation
           .
           And
           that
           if
           he
           was
           Damn'd
           ,
           so
           would
           
             Rabbi
             Ben
             Maimon
             ,
             Rabbi
             Salomon
             Jarchi
          
           (
           and
           so
           run
           over
           a
           large
           Catalogue
           of
           their
           Rabbins
           )
           placing
           great
           consolation
           to
           have
           such
           good
           company
           in
           Perdition
           .
        
         
           But
           beside
           all
           this
           ,
           they
           esteem
           it
           so
           scandalous
           a
           thing
           for
           any
           man
           to
           forsake
           his
           Native
           Religion
           ,
           that
           even
           those
           who
           turn
           Jews
           are
           still
           under
           a
           very
           jealous
           aspect
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           own
           old
           Proverb
           :
           
             Beware
             of
             Proselytes
             to
             the
             tenth
             Generation
             .
          
           Which
           is
           also
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           Moors
           :
           for
           albeit
           that
           with
           a
           seeming
           Triumph
           they
           receive
           a
           Renegado
           for
           a
           Musulman
           ;
           yet
           they
           never
           repose
           in
           him
           any
           considerable
           Trust
           ,
           nor
           look
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           person
           of
           any
           worth
           or
           Gallantry
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           some
           reckon
           among
           the
           Internal
           Obstacles
           of
           the
           Jews
           Conversion
           ,
           if
           thereby
           be
           meant
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           own
           Rites
           ,
           or
           in
           evading
           the
           Arguments
           brought
           against
           them
           ;
           those
           that
           shall
           practise
           them
           herein
           ,
           will
           finde
           they
           have
           arrived
           to
           no
           contemptible
           knowledge
           in
           both
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           Rite
           of
           their
           Religion
           whereof
           they
           have
           not
           been
           taught
           (
           according
           to
           their
           Principles
           )
           a
           probable
           Rationale
           ;
           nor
           any
           objection
           brought
           by
           Christians
           against
           the
           present
           Judaism
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           are
           not
           furnished
           with
           an
           Evasion
           .
           For
           the
           Jewish
           Masters
           take
           an
           especial
           care
           ,
           and
           use
           an
           utmost
           diligence
           ,
           to
           
           see
           the
           Youth
           be
           so
           profoundly
           instructed
           in
           the
           Elements
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           no
           easie
           task
           to
           efface
           the
           Characters
           of
           their
           first
           Catechism
           ,
           or
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Fortress
           of
           Education
           .
           And
           above
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           this
           point
           highly
           considerable
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           Jews
           are
           bound
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           Judgement
           of
           their
           Rabbins
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           make
           their
           last
           appeal
           ,
           when
           pressed
           with
           Arguments
           too
           difficult
           for
           their
           own
           Solution
           .
           Of
           which
           I
           could
           produce
           a
           numerous
           Citation
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           with
           the
           single
           instance
           of
           one
           
             Jacob
             Israel
             Belgara
          
           ,
           who
           from
           Hag.
           2.7
           .
           being
           clearly
           confuted
           that
           the
           time
           of
           
           Messias's
           Advent
           was
           already
           past
           ,
           eluded
           the
           whole
           Argument
           ,
           by
           referring
           himself
           to
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           which
           may
           be
           reckon'd
           among
           the
           grand
           impediments
           of
           the
           Jews
           Conversion
           ,
           are
           the
           Christians
           uncharitable
           Dissentions
           and
           Divisions
           ,
           which
           they
           suppose
           proceedeth
           from
           a
           want
           of
           the
           Vnity
           of
           Truth
           in
           the
           Foundation
           :
           And
           which
           they
           can
           no
           way
           make
           agreeable
           to
           that
           mutual
           peace
           and
           affection
           foretold
           to
           flourish
           among
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           true
           Messias
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           signals
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           Isaiah
           11.6
           ,
           7
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           I
           alwaies
           found
           a
           string
           continually
           harp'd
           upon
           by
           the
           Jews
           ;
           &
           one
           scoffingly
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           turn
           Christian
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           Sect
           to
           be
           of
           :
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           manifold
           divisions
           
           that
           are
           wofully
           hapned
           under
           the
           general
           denomination
           of
           Christian
           .
           
             In
             the
             body
             ,
             a
             wound
             is
             worse
             than
             corruption
             ;
             the
             former
             being
             a
             Solution
             of
             Continuity
             ,
             the
             later
             but
             a
             disorder
             of
             some
             Humour
             .
             In
             Christians
             ,
             evil
             manners
             are
             wholly
             contradictions
             of
             the
             Purity
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             but
             Schism
             brings
             its
             Truth
             into
             question
             ;
             and
             is
             of
             that
             wretched
             consequence
             ,
             that
             it
             keeps
             those
             out
             that
             are
             without
             ,
             and
             drives
             those
             out
             that
             are
             within
             .
             For
             our
             speaking
             with
             different
             tongues
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             Atheist
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Infidel
             ,
             say
             that
             we
             are
             mad
             .
          
        
         
           But
           were
           the
           scandal
           of
           our
           Divisions
           removed
           ,
           yet
           the
           Naughtiness
           of
           our
           lives
           would
           become
           a
           new
           hinderance
           of
           the
           Jews
           conversion
           ;
           who
           are
           very
           greatly
           scandalized
           with
           the
           open
           ,
           and
           even
           professed
           ,
           transgression
           of
           the
           third
           Commandment
           ,
           so
           apparent
           in
           those
           Blasphemies
           which
           hellish
           mouthes
           dart
           up
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           those
           horrid
           Oaths
           which
           are
           become
           ,
           with
           some
           ,
           meer
           Interjections
           of
           Speech
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           ,
           Phrases
           of
           Gallantry
           .
           And
           that
           those
           sins
           which
           the
           Jews
           severely
           punish
           ,
           should
           become
           the
           Christians
           Physick
           and
           Recreations
           :
           and
           that
           we
           should
           live
           in
           so
           palpable
           a
           contradiction
           to
           our
           Vow
           and
           Promise
           of
           a
           cleer
           contrary
           Carriage
           .
           And
           it
           was
           
             this
             Licentiousness
             of
             Conversation
          
           that
           made
           a
           leud
           Jew
           (
           in
           Spain
           turn'd
           to
           Popery
           )
           magnifie
           the
           happiness
           of
           his
           change
           ,
           because
           
           he
           had
           light
           on
           a
           Religion
           ,
           wherein
           at
           once
           he
           could
           enjoy
           
             Both
             his
             Beads
             and
             his
             Whore.
          
           Reflecting
           upon
           that
           old
           Spanish
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Las
             quentas
             en
             la
             Máno
             ,
             y
             el
             Diáblo
             en
             el
             Capillo
             :
          
           Good
           words
           ,
           and
           wicked
           works
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           this
           obstacle
           were
           also
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           Christians
           would
           take
           care
           to
           be
           as
           regular
           as
           their
           Religion
           doth
           oblige
           them
           ;
           yet
           there
           wants
           proper
           means
           for
           the
           Jews
           Conversion
           ,
           as
           being
           vouchsafed
           neither
           competent
           conversation
           ,
           nor
           Books
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           none
           I
           think
           will
           deny
           it
           highly
           requisite
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           would
           make
           the
           Gospel
           (
           like
           weapon-Salve
           )
           to
           work
           at
           a
           distance
           .
           Now
           we
           know
           that
           in
           our
           own
           Nation
           there
           is
           no
           such
           competent
           familiarity
           or
           civil
           Society
           held
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           degree
           of
           probability
           may
           in
           ordinary
           course
           be
           sufficient
           for
           their
           Conversion
           .
           For
           since
           their
           Expulsion
           out
           of
           England
           by
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           1290
           ,
           the
           greatest
           conversation
           with
           them
           has
           been
           managed
           by
           Tradesmen
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Trafick
           ,
           and
           secular
           purposes
           :
           as
           is
           evident
           at
           this
           day
           .
           And
           we
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           endeavouring
           their
           conversion
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           might
           greatly
           have
           encouraged
           it
           ,
           is
           quite
           taken
           away
           .
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Converts
           erected
           by
           our
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           piously
           indowed
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           poor
           Jews
           converted
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           
           where
           every
           one
           during
           their
           lives
           was
           allowed
           two
           pence
           a
           day
           )
           and
           appointed
           by
           Edward
           the
           Third
           for
           Records
           to
           be
           kept
           therein
           ,
           now
           called
           the
           Rowles
           .
        
         
           Nor
           hath
           it
           fared
           any
           better
           with
           the
           Jews
           in
           other
           Nations
           than
           in
           our
           own
           :
           for
           since
           from
           France
           they
           were
           banished
           by
           
             Philippus
             Pulcher
             ,
             Anno
          
           1307
           :
           From
           Spain
           by
           
             Ferdinand
             ,
             Anno
          
           1492
           :
           From
           Portugal
           by
           
             Emanuel
             ,
             Anno
          
           1497
           :
           Out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           by
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           Anno
           1539.
           they
           have
           in
           these
           Kingdoms
           been
           so
           far
           from
           any
           enjoyment
           of
           that
           Society
           requisite
           to
           make
           them
           converts
           ,
           that
           they
           dare
           not
           set
           a
           foot
           within
           their
           Borders
           without
           running
           very
           great
           adventures
           :
           as
           is
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           those
           Countries
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           in
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           (
           the
           Popes
           State
           )
           the
           Jews
           are
           admitted
           :
           And
           they
           are
           very
           numerous
           in
           
             Rome
             ,
             Venice
             ,
             Legorn
          
           ,
           &c.
           (
           not
           to
           speak
           of
           their
           Toleration
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Polonia
             ,
             Lituania
             ,
             Russia
             ,
          
           )
           yet
           they
           are
           so
           little
           invited
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           that
           they
           meet
           with
           no
           small
           motives
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Papal
           Dominions
           no
           Jew
           can
           be
           admitted
           to
           Baptism
           till
           he
           has
           renounced
           the
           World
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           till
           he
           confess
           all
           the
           Estate
           gotten
           in
           Judaism
           was
           ill
           gotten
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           and
           ought
           to
           renounce
           it
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           it
           is
           but
           cold
           comfort
           to
           a
           Jew
           ,
           so
           notoriously
           
           devoted
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           final
           farewel
           of
           his
           beloved
           Mammon
           ,
           and
           to
           devest
           himself
           and
           Family
           of
           all
           maintenance
           ,
           at
           his
           initiation
           into
           Christianity
           ;
           without
           any
           convenient
           provision
           for
           his
           future
           subsistence
           ,
           unless
           he
           will
           betake
           himself
           to
           a
           Cloyster
           ;
           a
           kinde
           of
           life
           very
           unpleasing
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           the
           designe
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           intended
           man
           for
           Society
           ,
           and
           each
           to
           be
           helpful
           to
           other
           in
           civil
           duties
           .
           Besides
           that
           Monkery
           is
           a
           trade
           which
           they
           never
           finde
           commended
           or
           injoyn'd
           by
           God
           ;
           never
           practised
           or
           counselled
           by
           their
           renowned
           Ancestors
           ,
           who
           received
           continual
           instruction
           and
           inspiration
           from
           above
           ;
           which
           none
           of
           their
           Patriarchs
           or
           Prophets
           have
           given
           Example
           of
           ;
           only
           in
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           years
           ,
           Elias
           and
           some
           one
           or
           other
           have
           been
           found
           upon
           very
           extraordinary
           cause
           to
           have
           taken
           also
           an
           extraordinary
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           though
           of
           other
           nature
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           purpose
           ,
           then
           the
           Votaries
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Pope
           has
           power
           to
           dispense
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           and
           to
           grant
           the
           
             Jew
             Baptism
          
           without
           confiscation
           of
           his
           Estate
           ;
           yet
           this
           is
           so
           seldom
           and
           uncertain
           ,
           that
           few
           Jews
           are
           found
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           trie
           the
           Experiment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           as
           to
           Books
           tending
           to
           further
           the
           Jews
           conversion
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           that
           there
           is
           no
           small
           impediment
           arising
           from
           this
           particular
           .
           For
           notwithstanding
           
           that
           many
           learned
           Treatises
           have
           been
           compiled
           upon
           this
           Theme
           ;
           yet
           they
           have
           either
           been
           pen'd
           in
           Languages
           unknown
           to
           most
           of
           this
           
             antient
             people
          
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           Method
           exceeding
           the
           generality
           of
           their
           capacities
           ,
           or
           ,
           no
           means
           have
           been
           used
           to
           bring
           such
           Books
           to
           their
           perusal
           .
           And
           what
           is
           herein
           not
           the
           least
           considerable
           ,
           Tracts
           against
           Judaism
           ,
           or
           rather
           for
           Christianity
           ,
           have
           been
           composed
           by
           Bookish
           and
           Retired
           persons
           ,
           who
           undertook
           the
           confutation
           of
           such
           Jewish
           Tenets
           ,
           as
           the
           course
           of
           their
           Studies
           best
           inabled
           them
           to
           encounter
           .
           And
           others
           have
           spent
           much
           oyl
           and
           time
           in
           demolishing
           a
           fortress
           which
           most
           of
           the
           Modern
           Jews
           never
           undertook
           to
           defend
           .
           An
           instance
           whereof
           ,
           I
           found
           in
           a
           learned
           Discourse
           concerning
           
           Christ's
           Resurrection
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Author
           excellently
           confuting
           that
           Calumny
           of
           the
           
             Disciples
             stealing
             away
             their
             Master
             while
             the
             Guard
             slept
             :
          
           The
           Jews
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           discoursed
           this
           Article
           ,
           professed
           a
           deep
           silence
           therein
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           medled
           no
           further
           with
           our
           Messias
           ,
           than
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           Cross
           ;
           not
           being
           at
           all
           concern'd
           for
           what
           hapned
           afterward
           .
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Arguments
           brought
           to
           vindicate
           Christs
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           Jews
           belying
           the
           Disciples
           in
           conveying
           away
           secretly
           the
           Body
           of
           their
           Blessed
           Master
           ,
           was
           answered
           by
           denying
           the
           supposition
           .
        
         
           Several
           Volumes
           (
           as
           I
           have
           seen
           )
           are
           written
           both
           in
           Spanish
           and
           Portuguez
           upon
           the
           
           same
           subject
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           from
           any
           likelihood
           to
           confute
           the
           obstinacie
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           greater
           probability
           they
           may
           add
           to
           its
           confirmation
           .
           For
           the
           Books
           (
           I
           speak
           of
           )
           are
           stuffed
           with
           such
           ridiculous
           and
           irrational
           Miracles
           ,
           that
           in
           reading
           of
           them
           the
           Jews
           take
           no
           small
           contentment
           ,
           as
           being
           so
           subservient
           to
           their
           purposes
           of
           speaking
           evil
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           which
           they
           hope
           cannot
           long
           stand
           ,
           while
           they
           imagine
           it
           is
           supported
           by
           such
           frail
           and
           chimerical
           buttresses
           .
           And
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Jews
           have
           ever
           been
           as
           diligent
           to
           detect
           ,
           as
           the
           Fryars
           to
           contrive
           their
           fictitious
           Miracles
           .
           And
           what
           is
           herein
           truely
           deplorable
           ,
           Christianity
           has
           the
           hard
           fate
           to
           be
           weighed
           in
           these
           Scales
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           Sacred
           Truths
           to
           be
           rejected
           for
           a
           few
           Monkish
           trumperies
           .
           For
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           maligning
           Jews
           urging
           the
           brainless
           conceits
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Fryars
           (
           who
           of
           all
           others
           seem
           herein
           the
           most
           Hypocondricaal
           )
           for
           the
           principles
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           which
           they
           are
           the
           more
           ready
           to
           believe
           ,
           as
           finding
           it
           advantageous
           to
           their
           designe
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Books
           wherein
           they
           occur
           are
           of
           no
           surreptitious
           Edition
           ,
           but
           
             Permissu
             Superiorum
          
           ,
           and
           allowed
           of
           by
           that
           Church
           ,
           which
           calls
           her self
           the
           Catholick
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           now
           speak
           of
           ,
           respects
           the
           Obstacles
           of
           the
           conversion
           of
           those
           Jews
           who
           converse
           with
           the
           Romanists
           ,
           and
           live
           even
           in
           Rome
           it self
           :
           Where
           more
           Monks
           turn
           Jews
           ,
           than
           
             Jews
             
             Monks
          
           ;
           as
           all
           Ages
           have
           observed
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           Papal
           Countries
           there
           is
           but
           little
           probability
           to
           make
           the
           Jews
           have
           any
           
             good
             will
          
           for
           Christianity
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           manifold
           offences
           apparently
           arising
           from
           the
           whole
           Oeconomy
           of
           their
           Publick
           Worship
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           for
           brevity
           sake
           give
           instances
           onely
           in
           the
           Vows
           and
           Prayers
           made
           to
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           which
           the
           Jews
           in
           all
           Ages
           have
           esteem'd
           a
           duty
           peculiar
           unto
           God.
           And
           they
           observe
           too
           ,
           that
           more
           Devotions
           are
           made
           to
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           whom
           all
           Christians
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           but
           a
           Creature
           ,
           than
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           by
           all
           Orthodox
           Christians
           is
           believed
           to
           be
           God.
           But
           that
           which
           of
           all
           other
           yields
           greatest
           matter
           of
           Scandal
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           is
           the
           worshiping
           of
           Images
           ,
           for
           which
           both
           the
           Hebrew
           and
           Mahumedan
           lay
           Idolatrie
           to
           their
           charge
           ;
           from
           which
           nought
           is
           left
           to
           defend
           ,
           them
           but
           an
           unintelligible
           distinction
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           final
           and
           Instrumental
           intention
           in
           Worship
           .
           At
           which
           the
           Jew
           has
           no
           small
           occasion
           to
           be
           Scandalized
           ,
           when
           they
           consider
           that
           yet
           the
           Sun
           never
           rose
           upon
           a
           Nation
           that
           was
           so
           blockish
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           a
           Stock
           or
           a
           Stone
           the
           
             Final
             Object
          
           of
           their
           Worship
           ;
           but
           looked
           upon
           their
           Simulachra
           as
           the
           representations
           of
           some
           absent
           Divinity
           ,
           or
           things
           wherein
           the
           Divine
           Power
           did
           sometimes
           inhabit
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           vertue
           work
           Miracles
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Papists
           opine
           the
           B.
           Lady
           in
           infinite
           
           places
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           doth
           in
           her
           Images
           .
           And
           whatever
           apprehensions
           and
           distinctions
           these
           venturous
           Votaries
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           may
           be
           furnished
           with
           ,
           to
           save
           them
           from
           Idolatry
           ,
           when
           they
           fall
           down
           before
           their
           Images
           ;
           yet
           seeing
           they
           use
           therein
           all
           the
           circumstances
           appointed
           and
           fitting
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           immediate
           Addresses
           which
           are
           made
           unto
           God
           ,
           the
           Jews
           can
           perceive
           nothing
           visibly
           fit
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Service
           from
           being
           thought
           Idolatrous
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           mental
           affection
           ,
           so
           much
           spoken
           of
           ,
           it
           lies
           altogether
           hid
           to
           the
           Beholder
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           perhaps
           to
           the
           blunt
           and
           undistinguishing
           Wits
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           who
           therein
           are
           concern'd
           .
           It
           would
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           no
           great
           difficulty
           to
           enlarge
           the
           instance
           to
           many
           particulars
           of
           the
           Roman
           Doctrine
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Jews
           (
           in
           no
           mean
           degree
           )
           are
           daily
           Scandalized
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           exemplified
           in
           their
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           where
           the
           Jews
           are
           told
           Messias
           to
           be
           comprehended
           under
           the
           appearances
           of
           a
           Wafer
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           thing
           to
           them
           so
           egregiously
           offensive
           ,
           that
           they
           spit
           at
           its
           mentioning
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           met
           with
           the
           Roman
           Catechism
           ,
           observe
           the
           second
           Commandment
           to
           be
           wanting
           ,
           and
           the
           tenth
           to
           be
           cloven
           into
           two
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           Now
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           ,
           are
           of
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           Scandal
           and
           indignity
           ,
           as
           being
           believed
           by
           the
           Jews
           to
           be
           the
           Universal
           Tenets
           of
           Christians
           ;
           and
           that
           Christs
           (
           pretended
           )
           
           Vicar
           doth
           herein
           follow
           the
           Footsteps
           of
           his
           Master
           .
        
         
           Discoursing
           once
           with
           an
           
             Italian
             Jew
          
           concerning
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Rome
           ,
           (
           where
           he
           had
           long
           dwelt
           )
           he
           began
           with
           great
           assurance
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           That
           at
           Rome
           great
           wonders
           were
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           as
           ,
           a
           Man
           that
           could
           make
           his
           God
           ,
           make
           and
           unmake
           Sins
           at
           his
           pleasure
           :
           and
           so
           run
           inveighing
           against
           the
           filthy
           and
           unhallowed
           Conversations
           of
           the
           principal
           Roman
           Clergy
           ;
           closing
           up
           his
           Discourse
           with
           a
           deep
           protestation
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           were
           a
           Christian
           ,
           the
           vices
           and
           Doctrines
           of
           Italy
           would
           strongly
           tempt
           him
           to
           disown
           that
           Name
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           in
           the
           last
           place
           is
           not
           the
           least
           considerable
           ,
           even
           at
           those
           Sermons
           in
           Italy
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Jews
           are
           bound
           to
           resort
           ,
           little
           or
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           heard
           directly
           tending
           to
           the
           subversion
           of
           those
           points
           ,
           wherein
           they
           place
           their
           strongest
           Sanctuary
           :
           But
           obiter
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           the
           Preacher
           Sallies
           out
           into
           a
           numerous
           invective
           against
           their
           obstinate
           infidelity
           ,
           without
           laying
           down
           such
           plain
           Arguments
           as
           may
           rationally
           move
           them
           to
           forsake
           it
           .
           And
           if
           herein
           there
           were
           no
           fault
           ,
           yet
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Jews
           (
           coming
           to
           the
           Christian
           Sermons
           )
           shall
           see
           the
           Preacher
           begin
           his
           Discourse
           with
           an
           
             Ave
             Maria
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           general
           custom
           with
           the
           Papists
           )
           and
           frequently
           to
           direct
           his
           Speech
           and
           Prayer
           to
           the
           B.
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           (
           Wooden
           )
           Crucifix
           which
           
           stands
           on
           the
           Pulpit
           by
           him
           ;
           to
           call
           that
           Image
           his
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           to
           Kneel
           down
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           Embrace
           and
           Kiss
           it
           ,
           to
           Weep
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           perhaps
           to
           cast
           it
           to
           the
           Ground
           ,
           (
           to
           let
           the
           people
           see
           they
           meant
           not
           there
           to
           terminate
           their
           Worship
           )
           the
           very
           sight
           hereof
           doth
           as
           much
           induce
           the
           Jews
           to
           hate
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           any
           reason
           can
           be
           alledged
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           love
           and
           Embrace
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           Terms
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Jews
           (
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           conversed
           )
           do
           stand
           ,
           who
           above
           all
           that
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           derive
           the
           greatest
           obstruction
           of
           their
           Conversion
           from
           their
           own
           obstinacy
           ;
           being
           not
           more
           scandalized
           ,
           than
           stifneckt
           ;
           nor
           less
           untractable
           within
           ,
           than
           offended
           without
           :
           And
           as
           proud
           of
           their
           opinions
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           despised
           for
           them
           .
           Glorying
           in
           their
           Ancestors
           and
           Founders
           ;
           in
           Gods
           Temple
           ,
           and
           Oracles
           ,
           peculiar
           promises
           ,
           and
           Prerogatives
           ,
           long
           continuance
           in
           Honour
           and
           Prosperity
           ;
           and
           indefatigable
           in
           their
           Expectation
           of
           being
           Triumphantly
           recollected
           ,
           and
           Victoriously
           to
           Reign
           over
           the
           Edomites
           ,
           when
           the
           promise
           of
           their
           Messias
           shall
           be
           perform'd
           ,
           which
           has
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           so
           long
           beyond
           the
           appointed
           time
           been
           protracted
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           own
           Vnworthiness
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           SUMMARY
           DISCOURSE
           Concerning
           the
           Jewish
           TALMUD
           ,
           MISNA
           &
           GEMARA
           .
        
         
           HAving
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           Antecedent
           Discourse
           observed
           ,
           
             That
             there
             are
             no
          
           Jews
           
             to
             be
             met
             with
             who
             adhere
             to
             the
             Old
             Bible
             without
             Talmud-Traditions
          
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           disagreeable
           neither
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           nor
           the
           Subject
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           succinct
           account
           of
           the
           
             Talmud
             ,
             Misna
          
           ,
           and
           Gemara
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           facilitate
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Traditions
           above-mentioned
           .
        
         
           And
           waving
           all
           
             Critical
             reserches
          
           into
           the
           word
           Talmud
           (
           which
           makes
           so
           great
           a
           Noise
           in
           the
           World
           )
           it
           may
           suffice
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           sort
           of
           Metonymy
           ,
           it
           signifies
           the
           Book
           containing
           the
           main
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           which
           by
           way
           of
           Eminence
           is
           called
           the
           Talmud
           or
           Doctrinal
           .
           So
           that
           the
           word
           Talmud
           may
           as
           well
           be
           used
           for
           a
           System
           of
           Christian
           ,
           as
           Jewish
           Doctrines
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           therein
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Talmuds
           (
           of
           which
           hereafter
           )
           
           are
           according
           to
           Mr.
           Selden
           ,
           the
           Pandects
           of
           the
           Jews
           Sacred
           and
           Civil
           Laws
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           generally
           received
           of
           the
           present
           Hebrews
           for
           the
           Great
           Body
           of
           their
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Standard
           by
           which
           the
           whole
           Israelitick
           Nation
           is
           to
           regulate
           both
           their
           Conversation
           and
           Doctrine
           .
           And
           there
           needs
           no
           other
           Testimonie
           of
           their
           great
           esteem
           hereof
           ,
           than
           the
           RR's
           frequent
           using
           it
           in
           the
           proof
           and
           Confirmation
           of
           their
           Tenets
           .
           For
           it
           is
           very
           observable
           ,
           that
           the
           Talmud
           is
           oftener
           brought
           in
           Vindication
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           than
           Moses
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Writings
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           make
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           
             Old
             Bible
          
           ,
           the
           Touchstone
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           that
           into
           which
           they
           resolve
           the
           Decision
           of
           all
           their
           Cases
           .
           Nor
           are
           they
           herein
           greatly
           blameable
           ,
           seeing
           they
           esteem
           the
           Talmud
           of
           equal
           Authority
           with
           the
           Canonical
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           inferiour
           thereunto
           ,
           than
           a
           Law
           given
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           is
           to
           one
           in
           Writing
           .
           For
           the
           Jews
           hold
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           Law
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           observe
           :
           the
           one
           written
           ,
           which
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           five
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ;
           the
           other
           Oral
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Misna
           ,
           or
           Traditional
           Law
           which
           God
           gave
           to
           Moses
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           did
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           did
           not
           commit
           it
           to
           Writing
           ,
           but
           left
           it
           to
           be
           preserved
           and
           propagated
           Orally
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           Masters
           gifted
           with
           a
           wonderful
           Sagacity
           ,
           with
           great
           assurance
           maintain
           
           that
           Moses
           ,
           during
           his
           abode
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           could
           not
           discern
           the
           time
           of
           Night
           from
           the
           Day
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           delivery
           of
           these
           two
           Laws
           :
           That
           when
           God
           gave
           the
           Written
           Law
           ,
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           Day
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           Night
           when
           he
           gave
           the
           Oral
           .
           And
           
             R.
             Eliesar
          
           (
           as
           a
           late
           Author
           writes
           )
           affirms
           that
           Moses
           read
           the
           Scripture
           by
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           Misna
           by
           Night
           .
           But
           this
           will
           scarce
           sound
           congruously
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           considered
           that
           the
           Misna
           was
           not
           written
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           not
           be
           Read
           ,
           till
           some
           thousand
           years
           after
           Moses
           received
           it
           in
           the
           Mount.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           the
           reason
           why
           God
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           written
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           profound
           Mysteriousness
           of
           its
           Nature
           (
           say
           the
           Masters
           )
           which
           to
           have
           communicated
           by
           writing
           to
           the
           Vulgar
           People
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           no
           better
           than
           to
           give
           
             Holy
             things
             unto
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             Pearls
             before
             Swine
             .
          
        
         
           Others
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           God
           foreseeing
           how
           the
           Nations
           would
           Transcribe
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Writings
           ,
           and
           pervert
           them
           to
           Heretical
           and
           Impious
           Doctrines
           ;
           lest
           they
           should
           to
           the
           like
           to
           the
           Misna
           or
           the
           
             Second
             Law
          
           (
           for
           so
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           signifies
           )
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           committed
           to
           Letters
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           it
           may
           be
           pardonable
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           two
           things
           ;
           first
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           
             Holy
             Writings
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Jews
           call
           Cetaphim
           ,
           they
           understand
           
           the
           Books
           of
           
             Daniel
             ,
             Psalms
             ,
             Proverbs
             ,
             Job
             ,
             Canticles
             ,
             Ruth
             ,
             Lamentations
             ,
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             Ezra
             ,
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Chronicles
          
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           Compiled
           or
           Collected
           by
           Esdras
           ,
           and
           the
           Seniors
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           after
           the
           Jews
           returned
           from
           Babylon
           .
           Next
           ,
           that
           the
           Jews
           were
           of
           old
           so
           cautious
           of
           preserving
           their
           Law
           secret
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           Translated
           into
           any
           other
           Language
           out
           of
           their
           own
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           Ptolemy
           when
           the
           Penteteuch
           was
           put
           in
           Greek
           by
           the
           Jews
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           they
           say
           that
           as
           if
           God
           had
           been
           therewith
           displeased
           ,
           there
           happened
           three
           daies
           of
           darkness
           over
           the
           whole
           Earth
           .
           And
           to
           testifie
           their
           own
           abhorrence
           of
           so
           execrable
           a
           fact
           ,
           the
           Jews
           appointed
           a
           solemn
           Fast
           to
           be
           kept
           upon
           the
           eighth
           of
           Tebeth
           ,
           as
           the
           immortal
           
             Joseph
             Scaliger
          
           hath
           observed
           .
           But
           to
           return
           .
        
         
           That
           Moses
           in
           the
           Mount
           did
           receive
           from
           God
           not
           onely
           the
           
             Written
             Law
          
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           secret
           Explanation
           thereof
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           the
           opinion
           of
           Origen
           (
           of
           the
           third
           )
           and
           Hillary
           (
           of
           the
           fourth
           Age.
           )
           And
           this
           Explanation
           is
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           none
           other
           but
           the
           Misna
           ,
           or
           the
           Oral
           and
           Second
           Law
           we
           now
           speak
           of
           ,
           which
           was
           preserved
           as
           the
           Cabala
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           things
           happening
           before
           the
           Flood
           ,
           by
           Tradition
           from
           minde
           to
           minde
           (
           to
           use
           Mirandula
           )
           without
           Letters
           ,
           
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           .
           For
           Moses
           thus
           delivered
           it
           to
           Aaron
           ;
           and
           he
           to
           his
           Sons
           ;
           they
           to
           
             Joshua
             ;
             Joshua
          
           to
           the
           Elders
           ;
           the
           Elders
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           the
           Prophets
           to
           the
           
             Great
             Synagogue
          
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           was
           drawn
           down
           by
           the
           Rabbins
           of
           successive
           Ages
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Famous
           Ramban
           has
           given
           an
           account
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           state
           the
           Misna
           continued
           till
           many
           years
           after
           the
           Nativity
           of
           our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           ;
           even
           till
           
             Rabbi
             Jehuda
          
           (
           who
           for
           his
           Piety
           was
           called
           
             the
             Saint
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           singular
           love
           to
           his
           Nation
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           in
           their
           Law
           ,
           
             the
             Prince
          
           )
           perceiving
           that
           this
           
             Oral
             Tradition
          
           grew
           difficult
           ,
           and
           that
           thereby
           the
           Misna
           was
           in
           no
           small
           hazard
           to
           be
           utterly
           lost
           or
           grievously
           corrupted
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           extreme
           dispersion
           of
           his
           Nation
           ,
           collected
           all
           the
           Notes
           (
           taken
           by
           the
           Jews
           to
           assist
           their
           Memories
           )
           which
           contain'd
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Misna
           ,
           and
           digested
           them
           into
           one
           Volume
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           the
           
             Sepher
             Misnaioth
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Book
           of
           Traditions
           .
           And
           this
           was
           no
           sooner
           compiled
           ,
           than
           it
           gain'd
           such
           credit
           with
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           publickly
           taught
           in
           their
           Colledges
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           made
           the
           Catechism
           of
           their
           Youth
           ;
           as
           in
           another
           Discourse
           I
           have
           observed
           .
           The
           time
           when
           this
           Syntagm
           was
           finished
           by
           
             Rabbi
             Jehuda
          
           is
           not
           certain
           ;
           but
           most
           conjecture
           it
           was
           about
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           years
           after
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           near
           upon
           the
           190th
           year
           of
           the
           Crucifixion
           .
        
         
         
           About
           an
           hundred
           and
           eighty
           years
           after
           that
           
             Rabbi
             Jehuda
          
           had
           thus
           composed
           the
           Misna
           ,
           one
           
             R.
             Jochanan
          
           (
           who
           for
           many
           years
           had
           been
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Colledge
           in
           Palestine
           )
           added
           to
           the
           Misna
           of
           Jehuda
           ,
           his
           Gemara
           ;
           which
           together
           with
           the
           Misna
           made
           up
           the
           Hierusalem-Talmud
           ,
           or
           the
           Doctrinal
           of
           the
           Jews
           who
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Citie
           and
           Judea
           .
           But
           this
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           not
           sufficient
           for
           all
           the
           Constitutions
           and
           Decisions
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           (
           in
           Captivity
           and
           Dispersion
           )
           especially
           after
           they
           were
           passed
           from
           under
           the
           Roman
           to
           the
           Persick
           Empire
           .
           And
           therefore
           one
           
             Rabbi
             Ashi
          
           ,
           or
           Ase
           ,
           composed
           a
           Second
           Gemara
           ,
           about
           an
           hundred
           years
           after
           the
           First
           ;
           which
           being
           effected
           by
           him
           when
           he
           lived
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Jews
           there
           ,
           it
           with
           the
           Misna
           was
           called
           the
           
             Babylonian
             Talmud
          
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Talmud
           of
           Hierusalem
           is
           confessed
           by
           the
           Jews
           to
           have
           fewer
           Mysterious
           (
           that
           is
           Fabulous
           )
           Stories
           than
           the
           Talmud
           of
           Babylon
           ;
           yet
           this
           later
           hath
           obtain'd
           publick
           Honour
           and
           Belief
           among
           them
           :
           and
           at
           this
           day
           is
           universally
           received
           as
           the
           Authentick
           Body
           of
           their
           Law.
           In
           this
           Compilement
           the
           Misna
           is
           as
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           the
           Gemara
           as
           the
           Comment
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           different
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Masters
           are
           reported
           and
           discuss'd
           ,
           and
           a
           final
           and
           absolute
           Decision
           thereunto
           annexed
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           seen
           (
           in
           brief
           )
           the
           Original
           
           of
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           which
           by
           way
           of
           eminence
           is
           often
           stiled
           
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           and
           indifferently
           used
           for
           the
           Misna
           or
           the
           
             Secundary
             Law
          
           ,
           which
           contains
           the
           Traditions
           of
           Moses
           ;
           and
           the
           Gemara
           ,
           containing
           the
           Disputations
           and
           Decisions
           that
           have
           been
           made
           upon
           those
           Traditions
           ;
           though
           properly
           speaking
           ,
           these
           two
           are
           constituent
           parts
           of
           the
           Talmud
           .
           In
           which
           many
           passages
           are
           inserted
           ,
           which
           if
           taken
           literally
           ,
           the
           Jews
           confess
           ,
           would
           look
           like
           the
           most
           idle
           and
           Romantick
           Tales
           that
           ever
           filled
           a
           Legend
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           assigne
           them
           a
           secret
           and
           reserved
           interpretation
           ,
           which
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           fall
           not
           under
           the
           comprehension
           of
           Vulgar
           and
           Ordinary
           Capacities
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           some
           Christian
           Writers
           understand
           the
           Talmud
           to
           be
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           System
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           Traditions
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Fathers
           ;
           which
           if
           granted
           ,
           can
           at
           most
           respect
           but
           one
           part
           thereof
           ,
           namely
           the
           Misna
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           these
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           were
           highly
           valued
           by
           the
           
             Pharisaical
             Jews
          
           ,
           and
           as
           meanly
           looked
           upon
           by
           the
           Sadduces
           ;
           who
           pleaded
           as
           eagerly
           for
           their
           Non-observance
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           did
           to
           the
           contrarie
           .
           And
           the
           fierce
           and
           impetuous
           contention
           which
           hapned
           about
           these
           Traditions
           in
           the
           School
           of
           
             Antigonus
             Sochaeus
          
           ,
           gave
           name
           and
           birth
           to
           the
           Pharisees
           and
           Sadduces
           ,
           the
           first
           factious
           Sectaries
           notorious
           among
           the
           
             Jews
             .
             Josephus
          
           speaks
           much
           of
           their
           Emulation
           
           and
           Strife
           ;
           and
           how
           the
           Sadduces
           were
           abetted
           by
           the
           Wealthy
           ,
           and
           the
           Pharisees
           by
           the
           Multitude
           :
           And
           that
           in
           the
           end
           the
           later
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Populacie
           as
           to
           have
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           to
           be
           taught
           for
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           made
           an
           Authentick
           Institution
           of
           their
           Schools
           .
           Of
           which
           numerous
           are
           said
           to
           have
           been
           erected
           purposely
           to
           advance
           the
           Pharisaical
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           Yet
           it
           must
           here
           be
           remarked
           ,
           that
           the
           teaching
           of
           these
           Traditions
           did
           not
           totally
           exclude
           ,
           though
           greatly
           diminish
           the
           instruction
           of
           the
           written
           Law.
           For
           in
           every
           Colledge
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Schools
           ,
           the
           one
           called
           the
           Bibliotheca
           ,
           because
           therein
           they
           used
           Books
           ,
           and
           taught
           the
           
             Scriptural
             Law
          
           ;
           the
           other
           was
           called
           the
           Misna
           ,
           or
           
             Beth
             Talmud
          
           ,
           or
           House
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Traditions
           that
           therein
           were
           instilled
           .
           Both
           these
           Schools
           flourished
           till
           they
           were
           laid
           desolate
           by
           Titus
           ;
           whose
           desolation
           occasioned
           (
           in
           great
           part
           )
           the
           writing
           of
           the
           
             Sepher
             Misnaioth
          
           by
           
             R.
             Juda
          
           ,
           who
           is
           said
           to
           have
           lived
           under
           the
           three
           
             Antonines
             ;
             Pius
             ,
             Marcus
          
           ,
           and
           Commodus
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           in
           this
           affair
           is
           not
           the
           least
           observable
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           express
           notice
           taken
           of
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           by
           those
           Fathers
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           four
           first
           Ages
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           spoke
           many
           things
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Traditions
           .
           And
           
             Tertullian
             ex
             professo
          
           writing
           
           against
           the
           Jews
           ,
           though
           he
           speaks
           distinctly
           of
           the
           Primordial
           Law
           given
           to
           Adam
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           two
           Tables
           delivered
           to
           Moses
           ,
           yet
           he
           makes
           not
           the
           least
           mention
           of
           the
           Misna
           ,
           or
           
             Oral
             Law.
          
           S.
           Austin
           (
           of
           the
           fifth
           Age
           )
           doth
           expresly
           name
           this
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           
             Second
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           containing
           certain
           Traditions
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           which
           they
           wrote
           not
           ,
           but
           got
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           transfused
           them
           from
           one
           to
           another
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           .
           But
           the
           great
           darkness
           that
           befel
           the
           Jews
           Records
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           might
           be
           one
           reason
           why
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Talmud
           came
           so
           late
           to
           the
           Christian
           world
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           for
           almost
           two
           Ages
           after
           the
           Talmud
           was
           finished
           ,
           but
           little
           light
           or
           certainty
           is
           to
           be
           met
           with
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Jews
           .
           And
           as
           to
           our
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           much
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Doctrines
           and
           Records
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           expell'd
           Babylon
           .
           At
           which
           time
           a
           great
           part
           of
           them
           came
           into
           Europe
           ,
           and
           especially
           settled
           in
           Spain
           ;
           where
           applying
           themselves
           unto
           Studie
           ,
           the
           Rabbins
           began
           to
           multiply
           ,
           and
           grow
           Learned
           ;
           and
           to
           illustrate
           the
           Talmud
           with
           Commentaries
           ,
           Expositions
           ,
           and
           Homilies
           :
           As
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           
             Zacuth
             ,
             Abarbinel
             ,
             Gautz
             ,
             Ben
             Nachman
             ,
          
           &c.
           (
           all
           Spanish
           Jews
           )
           but
           especially
           
             R.
             Moses
             Ben
             Maimon
          
           (
           born
           at
           Corduba
           ,
           and
           a
           Student
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           whence
           he
           was
           called
           
             Moses
             Egyptius
          
           )
           who
           in
           the
           23d
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           began
           to
           comment
           
           upon
           the
           Misnaioth
           ,
           or
           the
           Text
           of
           the
           Talmud
           ;
           which
           he
           finished
           at
           thirty
           .
           He
           lived
           seventy
           years
           ,
           and
           during
           his
           whole
           life
           was
           so
           studious
           in
           writing
           upon
           ,
           and
           instructing
           Religion
           ,
           that
           to
           this
           day
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           :
           From
           Moses
           (
           the
           Prophet
           )
           to
           Moses
           (
           the
           
             Egyptian
             )
             there
             was
             never
             such
             another
          
           Moses
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           among
           Christians
           who
           took
           more
           solemn
           Cognizance
           of
           the
           Talmud
           ,
           was
           Justinian
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           about
           the
           551
           year
           of
           Christ
           gave
           Toleration
           to
           the
           Jews
           to
           read
           the
           Sacred
           Bible
           in
           their
           Synagogues
           in
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           ;
           but
           utterly
           prohibited
           them
           the
           Reading
           of
           the
           Misna
           ,
           as
           being
           neither
           adjoyned
           
             to
             the
             Sacred
             Books
             ,
             nor
             delivered
             from
             above
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             but
             a
             meer
             invention
             of
             Earthly
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             nothing
             of
             Heaven
             in
             them
             .
          
           As
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           Novella
           146.
           where
           the
           Notes
           upon
           that
           Constitution
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Misna
             Torah
          
           was
           Composed
           out
           of
           the
           Caballisticks
           and
           Anagogicks
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           or
           some
           allegorical
           interpretations
           ,
           pretended
           to
           be
           derived
           from
           Moses
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Jews
           were
           setled
           in
           Italy
           and
           France
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           began
           to
           take
           severe
           cognizance
           of
           the
           Talmud
           .
           For
           Pope
           Innocent
           IV.
           commanded
           all
           the
           Copies
           thereof
           that
           could
           be
           found
           in
           France
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           because
           it
           contained
           
             manifest
             Blasphemies
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Virgin
           
             Mary
             ,
             inextricable
             abuses
             ▪
             erronious
          
           and
           
             unheard-of
             
             Fooleries
          
           .
           And
           in
           Italy
           the
           Talmud
           fell
           under
           the
           same
           Condemnation
           :
           for
           Pope
           Julius
           the
           third
           by
           solemn
           Bull
           sentenc'd
           it
           to
           the
           Flames
           ,
           as
           containing
           many
           things
           offending
           the
           
             Divine
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Orthodox
             Faith.
          
           Upon
           which
           the
           Inquisition
           seised
           upon
           all
           the
           Gemara's
           that
           could
           be
           met
           with
           in
           the
           Regions
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           an
           Holocaust
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             Chair
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             THe
             present
             Condition
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             Barbary
             ;
             their
             places
             of
             Residence
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             Stature
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             &c.
             
               page
               7.
            
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Moral
             Conversation
             of
             the
             Barbary-Jews
             :
             the
             ingredients
             of
             their
             Religion
             ▪
             their
             backwardness
             to
             Disputes
             :
             their
             Creed
             ▪
             occasion
             ,
             Author
             ;
             with
             a
             short
             Paraphrase
             thereof
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               13.
            
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             III
          
           
             The
             Barbary-Jews
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             
             Angels
             ,
             several
             States
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Law
             ,
             Merit
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             last
             Judgment
             ,
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               26.
            
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Their
             Opinion
             of
             Matrimony
             and
             Coelibate
             ,
             their
             Espousals
             ,
             Dowry-Bill
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               40.
            
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             other
             Ceremonies
             relating
             to
             their
             Marriages
             .
             46.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Their
             Opinion
             of
             Sterility
             :
             their
             Lilis
             :
             their
             Rites
             of
             Child-birth
             .
             54.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Rites
             of
             Circumcision
             and
             Purirification
             .
             59.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Polygamy
             :
             Divorce
             :
             A
             
             Copy
             of
             their
             Bill
             of
             Dismission
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               71.
            
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Concubinage
             :
             Of
             their
             Marrying
             the
             Brothers
             Wife
             .
             74.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Institution
             of
             their
             Children
             :
             the
             time
             and
             manner
             thereof
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             their
             Synagogues
             :
             the
             Officers
             thereof
             :
             time
             of
             their
             Election
             :
             Hours
             of
             Prayer
             .
             88.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Preparation
             to
             the
             Synagogue
             .
             93.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             
               Jews
               Zizith
            
             and
             Tephillim
             ,
             or
             Phylactery
             or
             
               Prayer-Ornaments
               .
               99.
            
             
          
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             hastening
             to
             
               Morning
               Prayer
            
             .
             Their
             manner
             of
             Entranc●
             into
             ,
             and
             Deportment
             in
             the
             Syn●gogue
             ,
             &c.
             
             104.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             Their
             Ceremonies
             about
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             Their
             Manner
             of
             Celebrating
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             The
             Offices
             which
             thereon
             are
             Solemniz'd
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               112.
            
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Jews
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             begin
             it
             .
             130.
             
          
           
             CHAP
             XVII
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Jews
             hallow
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             end
             it
             .
             150.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Feasts
             :
             The
             manner
             of
             
             their
             Celebration
             .
             167.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             their
             Pentecost
             ,
             or
             Feast
             of
             weeks
             .
             175.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             .
             177.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jews
             Purim
             ,
             or
             Feast
             of
             Lots
             .
             182.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jewish
             Fasts
             .
             194.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Jewish
             Excommunication
             .
             198.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             present
             Judicature
             among
             the
             
               Jews
               .
               210.
            
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Jews
             Alms
             ,
             and
             
             of
             their
             making
             provision
             for
             Poor
             .
             213.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             Their
             Visitation
             of
             the
             Sick
             ;
             Testaments
             :
             Burial
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             
               &c.
               216.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             :
          
           
             Wherein
             is
             considered
             the
             present
             Obstructions
             of
             the
             Jews
             Conversion
             .
             225.
             
          
           
             A
             Summary
             Discourse
          
           
             concerning
             the
             Jewish
             
               Talmud
               ,
               Misna
            
             and
             
               Gemara
               239.
            
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .